Selected quad for the lemma: king_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
king_n aaron_n altar_n people_n 62 3 4.1279 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A07768 The mysterie of iniquitie: that is to say, The historie of the papacie Declaring by what degrees it is now mounted to this height, and what oppositions the better sort from time to time haue made against it. Where is also defended the right of emperours, kings, and Christian princes, against the assertions of the cardinals, Bellarmine and Baronius. By Philip Morney, knight, Lord du Plessis, &c. Englished by Samson Lennard.; Mystère d'iniquité. English Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur du Plessis-Marly, 1549-1623.; Lennard, Samson, d. 1633. 1612 (1612) STC 18147; ESTC S115092 954,645 704

There are 40 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n ●_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
expound_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n these_o decree_v innocent_a the_o four_o make_v to_o be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o one_o raymund_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v authentical_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v name_v decretal_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v a_o great_a reformation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n and_o shall_v ride_v through_o the_o city_n on_o horse_n well_o caparison_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n think_v that_o christendom_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o well_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v who_o have_v be_v inventor_n of_o this_o pomp_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o so_o high_a account_n opposition_n who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o no_o man_n dare_v resist_v a_o pride_n so_o inveterat_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_a time_n take_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o condemn_v to_o hell_n whosoever_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a wicked_a age_n there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o exaction_n violence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o homage_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o government_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v into_o what_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o bb._n of_o england_n be_v revolt_v against_o their_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v they_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v among_o these_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o honorius_n exact_v a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n such_o say_v the_o author_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dropsy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o call_v he_o leonem_fw-la feritate_fw-la sanguisugum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la a_o lion_n in_o fierceness_n a_o bloodsucker_n in_o covetousness_n this_o pope_n send_v otho_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o in_o full_a council_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o most_o ancient_a opprobrie_n namely_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o chief_o that_o none_o can_v dispatch_v any_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o great_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o because_o say_v he_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o infamy_n child_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o note_v the_o remedy_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n another_z of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o abbaye_v and_o monastery_n promise_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n without_o reward_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n thereupon_o assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o admire_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o moral_a distich_n quòd_fw-la virtus_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la copia_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la paupertas_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la hiatus_fw-la egentem_fw-la virtue_n not_o plenty_n make_v man_n rich_a indeed_o a_o greedy_a mind_n though_o rich_a be_v still_o in_o need_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n answer_v that_o this_o business_n concern_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n whereof_o he_o be_v that_o like_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o estate_n govern_v themselves_o erga_fw-la tale_n exactiones_fw-la towards_o such_o exaction_n the_o pope_n shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o indeed_o our_o frenchman_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o bourge_n the_o king_n be_v present_a where_o sit_v romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o they_o propound_v so_o many_o reason_n partly_o in_o refutation_n partly_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n he_o promise_v the_o world_n thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a therewith_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o wealth_n will_v make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o so_o between_o the_o diverse_a kindred_n among_o they_o will_v arise_v so_o many_o sedition_n of_o which_o now_o already_o they_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o covetousness_n that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o then_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v procure_v to_o give_v more_o reward_n to_o their_o partaker_n than_o now_o they_o do_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v my_o lord_n we_o will_v ever_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o abundance_n of_o gift_n but_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n move_v you_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a oppression_n of_o all_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v ne_fw-la immineret_fw-la generalis_fw-la discessio_fw-la lest_o a_o general_a revolt_n or_o apostasy_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o revolt_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o therefore_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o france_n whereat_o he_o great_o grieve_v gregory_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o send_v into_o england_n his_o nuntio_n and_o chaplain_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o open_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o solicitor_n engage_v himself_o to_o rome_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o be_v become_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o lie_v person_n absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o their_o barony_n and_o lay_v possession_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o prelate_n and_o whole_a clergy_n who_o yet_o three_o day_n after_o wax_v calm_a fear_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o employ_v it_o against_o all_o they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v and_o of_o th●se_a tenthes_o which_o he_o exact_v with_o threat_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o agree_v and_o make_v part_n with_o one_o stephen_n segrave_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o for_o to_o have_v ready_a money_n he_o constrain_v the_o churchman_n to_o sell_v chalice_n silver_n pot_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o continual_a but_o secret_a malediction_n all_o people_n curse_v both_o the_o exaction_n and_o the_o exactor_n exactio_fw-la suis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exactoribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v never_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o time_n england_n be_v no_o more_o see_v without_o foreign_a usurer_n from_o beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n make_v gainful_a use_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o desperate_a extremity_n that_o to_o seek_v
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o g●llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
see_v lie_v void_a too_o long_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n furnish_v the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n may_v present_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 48._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 681._o art_n 47_o 48._o yet_o baronius_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o say_v first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n request_v confirmation_n of_o agatho_n but_o how_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o agatho_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o synod_n agatho_n actio_fw-la 17._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la anast_n in_o agatho_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o approvement_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n meaning_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n afterward_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o anastasius_n make_v this_o clear_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v baronius_n but_o yet_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o second_o say_v they_o have_v petition_v to_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o your_o bless_a presence_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o refer_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n unto_o your_o judgement_n i_o grant_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o appeal_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o toleration_n only_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n as_o touch_v confirmation_n build_v upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o be_v the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o certain_a new_a find_v epistle_n 49._o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49._o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v clear_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o we_o entreat_v your_o brotherlie_a holiness_n to_o confirm_v by_o your_o honourable_a rescript_n or_o answer_n which_o word_n imply_v not_o any_o suit_n for_o ratification_n but_o only_o a_o request_n for_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v that_o their_o sentence_n stand_v suspend_v for_o want_n of_o his_o confirmation_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v drive_v they_o by_o anathemaes_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n move_v and_o god_n crown_v this_o assembly_n and_o again_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n void_a of_o error_n certain_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o either_o expect_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o attend_v his_o leisure_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v somewhat_o holpen_v they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o without_o he_o they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o leo_n send_v the_o act_n of_o his_o synod_n into_o spain_n request_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o request_v confirmation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o very_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o 14_o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v in_o more_o prejudicial_a term_n leo_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v they_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n 683._o council_n tolet._n 14._o c._n 2._o an._n 683._o that_o the_o act_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o may_v stand_v good_a bear_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n we_o say_v they_o not_o able_a at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n have_v meet_v at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o have_v read_v they_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o ordain_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o confirm_v these_o act_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o baronius_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n we_o may_v remember_v 681._o an._n 681._o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o 11_o council_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n eringus_n wherein_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n 26._o progression_n that_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o they_o abuse_v this_o freedom_n lo_o the_o second_o successor_n unto_o agatho_n in_o the_o year_n 683_o 683._o an._n 683._o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v in_o greek_a 2._o lib._n pontific_n in_o leo._n 2._o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n honorius_n himself_o and_o constantine_n to_o gratify_v he_o again_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n elect_v shall_v come_v and_o take_v his_o ordination_n at_o rome_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o pall_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n continue_v still_o at_o rome_n but_o benedict_n the_o second_o successor_n unto_o leo_n go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n patent_n direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o garrison_n within_o the_o city_n make_v a_o party_n also_o in_o these_o election_n contain_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o expectance_n of_o consent_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o exarch_n shall_v present_o be_v consecrate_v and_o take_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o but_o soon_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o tie_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o benedict_n happen_v to_o die_v within_o the_o year_n and_o his_o successor_n john_n sit_v but_o a_o little_a long_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 2._o the_o city_n say_v sig●ni●s_n see_a herself_o at_o her_o old_a liberty_n fall_v likewise_o to_o her_o old_a division_n the_o clergy_n choose_v peter_n the_o army_n theodore_n and_o after_o a_o while_o let_v both_o those_o fall_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n consecrate_v conon_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o happen_v likewise_o to_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eleven_o month_n the_o like_a division_n fall_v among_o they_o as_o before_o which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n and_o upward_o 2._o lib._n pontific_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n one_o paschal_n a_o archdeacon_n have_v write_v to_o john_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o conon_n who_o then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a house_n john_n thereupon_o make_v his_o party_n good_a within_o the_o city_n wherefore_o conon_n have_v no_o soon_o his_o eye_n shut_v but_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o theodore_n the_o archpriest_n sergio_n illat._n in_o leo._n 2._o benedict_n 2._o johan_n 5._o conone_o sergio_n other_o for_o paschal_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o one_o part_n make_v head_n within_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o so_o call_v they_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o without_o either_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o army_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n take_v one_o sergius_n a_o poor_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o present_o all_o even_o the_o two_o competitor_n themselves_o salute_v he_o as_o pope_n sigonius_n add_v that_o they_o adore_v he_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n anastasius_n say_v that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o 9_o blondus_n dec._n 1._o l._n 9_o or_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v such_o corruption_n be_v there_o use_v to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o the_o exarch_n be_v
i_o will_v ask_v whether_o all_o they_o who_o in_o any_o council_n heretofore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v this_o title_n themselves_o and_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n how_o many_o simple_a bishop_n shall_v since_o that_o time_n have_v have_v this_o title_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o baronius_n do_v not_o afford_v this_o title_n he_o conceal_v the_o subscription_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o what_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o other_o be_v but_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o holy_a devotion_n do_v under_o he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o he_o add_v far_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n and_o pre-eminence_n for_o say_v he_o where_o that_o bishop_n of_o soul_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o wrought_v his_o heavenly_a miracle_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o take_v into_o heaven_n there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n see_v good_a reader_n what_o light_n and_o frivolous_a argument_n these_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o hunt_v for_o in_o every_o idle_a flattery_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o progression_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o open_a simony_n use_v in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o son_n who_o so_o well_o agree_v against_o he_o fall_v to_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v sigonius_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a by_o occasion_n of_o these_o division_n diminish_v so_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n mean_v of_o the_o pope_n increase_v charles_n sumame_v the_o bald_a 5._o carolus_n caluus_fw-la sigibert_n en_fw-fr 844._o platinae_fw-la in_o sergio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o have_v for_o his_o partage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n lewis_n all_o germany_n eastward_o of_o the_o rhine_n lotharius_n all_o the_o low_a country_n burgundy_n provence_n italy_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n the_o pope_n have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o lotharius_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n who_o he_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o italy_n 844._o an._n 844._o in_o this_o year_n die_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o their_o dissension_n the_o clergy_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n elect_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o consecrate_v he_o without_o expect_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o anastasius_n their_o own_o historian_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n unto_o sergius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v a_o pope_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v if_o that_o pretend_a renunciation_n of_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z have_v take_v place_n but_o sergius_n make_v his_o hay_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o division_n go_v through_o with_o it_o this_o be_v he_o as_o platina_n report_v that_o first_o alter_v his_o name_n though_o onuphrius_n attribute_v it_o to_o john_n the_o twelve_o also_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v convict_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seventie_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o himself_o put_v to_o death_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n priest_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o he_o call_v athanasius_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o far_o few_o witness_n also_o this_o be_v he_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o blot_v with_o detestable_a simony_n 215._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vignerium_n pa._n 214._o &_o 215._o he_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o brother_n call_v benedict_n and_o surname_v brute_n be_v indeed_o of_o brute_n behaviour_n who_o grow_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o have_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n primatum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o interpret_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alba_n mar_v all_o in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o avarice_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n above_o all_o under_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n simony_n grow_v monstrous_a bishopricke_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o who_o can_v give_v most_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o lead_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o reformation_n of_o this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o see_v no_o christian_a seek_v to_o redress_v this_o sin_n god_n send_v in_o pagan_n to_o punish_v their_o transgression_n the_o saracen_n come_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o upon_o they_o slay_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o history_n from_o hence_o forward_o be_v full_a of_o these_o calamity_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n do_v opposition_n so_o soon_o as_o lotharius_n understand_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 844._o art_n 5._o sigebert_n say_v he_o send_v to_o confirm_v he_o baronius_n speak_v all_o save_o good_a of_o he_o for_o so_o say_v but_o what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o give_v he_o his_o uncle_n drogo_n archbishop_n of_o mets_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o this_o voyage_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o cruelty_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o chastise_v with_o some_o rigour_n the_o city_n of_o boulogne_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v bear_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o enter_v the_o vatican_n palace_n where_o the_o pope_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n sigonius_n will_v needs_o report_v ib._n osculum_fw-la sancto_fw-la pedi_fw-la infixit_fw-la anastas_n in_o sergio_n 2._o plat._n ib._n that_o he_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o anastasius_n who_o use_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v each_o other_o and_o platina_n that_o they_o entertain_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o church_n power_n and_o stand_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v if_o thou_o be_v come_v say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o city_n then_o enter_v by_o my_o command_n if_o otherwise_o by_o my_o good_a will_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o lewis_n have_v gracious_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v about_o he_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a army_n also_o rush_v into_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n so_o much_o have_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n already_o prevail_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sergius_n ancle_v crown_v and_o proclaim_v lewis_n anastasius_n say_v king_n of_o lombard_n ado_n and_o leo_n hostiensis_n say_v hostien_n ado_n viennen_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la hostien_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o platina_n and_o sigonius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o anastasius_n say_v far_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o lewis_n but_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n whereof_o other_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n ca●n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o oath_n by_o pope_n marinus_n guido_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v part_n with_o sergius_n notwithstanding_o that_o formosus_fw-la possess_fw-la the_o see_v sergius_n be_v by_o force_n expel_v this_o whole_a papacy_n therefore_o be_v spend_v in_o nothing_o but_o lay_v of_o plot_n and_o continual_a rapine_n sometime_o the_o one_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n sometime_o the_o other_o until_o formosus_fw-la weary_v with_o those_o molestation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o sergius_n who_o be_v support_v by_o guido_n and_o his_o son_n lambert_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v arnulphus_n the_o king_n duke_n of_o bavier_n son_n to_o charlemaigne_n and_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a out_o of_o germany_n who_o with_o his_o army_n enter_v by_o force_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o formosus_fw-la anointed_n and_o crown_v emperor_n and_o as_o sigonius_n report_v enforce_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o never_o to_o favour_v the_o part_n of_o lambert_n or_o engultrude_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n that_o they_o never_o obtain_v any_o dignity_n or_o oppress_v the_o city_n by_o any_o servitude_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v chase_v sergius_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o besiege_v engultrude_n the_o mother_n of_o lambert_n she_o a_o woman_n not_o equal_a in_o strength_n betake_v herself_o to_o subtlety_n and_o secret_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o she_o corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o stupify_a potion_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n and_o after_o three_o day_n awake_v when_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v fit_o express_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o rather_o low_v like_o a_o ox_n than_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o war_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n die_v formosus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o sixth_o and_o fifteen_o day_n after_o stephen_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o sergius_n have_v take_v heart_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o arnulphus_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o his_o see_n but_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n adorn_v with_o his_o priestly_a garment_n and_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v himself_o and_o his_o act_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n affirm_v a_o thing_n horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o this_o wicked_a man_n ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n 8._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 1._o cap._n 8._o use_v this_o taunt_a speech_n to_o the_o poor_a dead_a corpse_n when_o thou_o be_v bishop_n of_o port_n say_v he_o why_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n do_v thou_o usurp_v the_o roman_a catholic_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o vestment_n he_o command_v three_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v order_n of_o he_o &_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a hereupon_o luitprand_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n who_o then_o live_v be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o execrable_a deed_n 48._o platina_n in_o formoso_n et_fw-fr ib._n onuphrius_n leo_n ostiensis_n l._n 1._o cap._n 48._o onuphrius_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o antiquity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jove_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulden_n say_v thus_o next_o boniface_n succeed_v stephen_n in_o name_n apostolical_a but_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o infamous_a man_n who_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n cause_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o assign_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o sigonius_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o report_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n publish_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o in_o these_o word_n the_o synod_n celebrate_v by_o our_o predecessor_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o in_o which_o the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o utter_o abrogat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o he_o denounce_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o he_o anoint_v lambert_n for_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o take_v his_o part_n and_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o only_a as_o we_o do_v he_o attribute_v that_o to_o stephen_n the_o seven_o that_o other_o do_v to_o sergius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 897._o art_n 2._o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v frantic_a do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v but_o what_o his_o own_o fury_n carry_v he_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o fact_n 897._o an._n 897._o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 897_o romanus_n succeed_v stephen_n who_o present_o call_v a_o council_n condemn_v the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o stephen_n against_o he_o the_o like_a do_v theodorus_n the_o second_o and_o john_n the_o nine_o or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o ten_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o man_n more_o solemn_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o seventie_o four_o bishop_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o ravenna_n where_o demand_v every_o man_n opinion_n several_o he_o cancel_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o synod_n pardon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v assistance_n therein_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o compulsion_n forbid_v that_o sergius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v dig_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o stephen_n himself_o as_o violater_n of_o sepulcher_n he_o pronounce_v formosus_fw-la the_o lawful_a pope_n although_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v say_v onuphrius_n without_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o stephen_n depose_v he_o restore_v and_o declare_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v void_a and_o ratify_v that_o of_o lambert_n as_o be_v do_v by_o stephen_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o lambert_n who_o power_n he_o fear_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o law_n be_v renew_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o adrian_n the_o three_o think_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o modene_a say_v sigonius_n this_o ordinance_n nevertheless_o be_v short_o after_o break_v for_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o benedict_n the_o four_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 900._o 900._o an._n 900._o opposition_n the_o very_a impiety_n thereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v this_o fatal_a progression_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v senseless_a so_o as_o no_o other_o opposition_n shall_v have_v need_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prevent_v for_o even_o
but_o that_o other_o elsewhere_o do_v at_o the_o least_o mutter_v something_o for_o to_o see_v a_o courtesan_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o infamous_a to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o create_v pope_n at_o her_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o present_v unto_o themselves_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o epitome_n and_o this_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o against_o marry_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n too_o severe_a nor_o punishment_n too_o painful_a at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonesty_n follow_v infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n impiety_n italy_n now_o be_v weary_v with_o these_o monster_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n especial_o be_v elsewhere_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o oppression_n of_o young_a berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n insupportable_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v extinct_a in_o germany_n and_o the_o german_n choose_v king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n finem_fw-la luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o reign_v there_o great_o renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n himself_o partly_o entreat_v by_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o italy_n partly_o weary_v by_o the_o berengarian_o send_v legate_n unto_o otho_n john_n a_o deacon_n and_o aso_n the_o secretary_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o succour_v the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o both_o make_v peace_n with_o otho_n and_o as_o they_o promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o empire_n so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n swear_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o moreover_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v actor_n or_o author_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v detract_v from_o that_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o give_v in_o command_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o defend_v the_o dominion_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o be_v do_v otho_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 961_o be_v magnificent_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o there_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o otho_n restore_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o power_n and_o short_o after_o return_v to_o pavia_n there_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o john_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o this_o clause_n that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v assistance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n his_o son_n nevertheless_o he_o no_o soon_o see_v otho_n depart_v but_o present_o he_o send_v to_o adelbert_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v at_o his_o request_n in_o such_o sort_n astonish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o fraxinet_n this_o new_a and_o incredible_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v but_o send_v to_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n in_o rome_n privy_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o best_a of_o the_o citizen_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o yea_o faithful_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v not_o more_o his_o creator_n than_o john_n the_o pope_n the_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n albeit_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o adelbert_n his_o enemy_n wherefore_o they_o paint_v out_o the_o say_v john_n in_o all_o his_o colour_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o luitprand_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n than_o hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o better_a to_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n have_v need_n of_o a_o adelbert_n for_o his_o defendor_n the_o emperor_n who_o stay_v all_o this_o while_n at_o pavia_n resolve_v to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n purpose_v by_o the_o way_n to_o chastise_v berengarius_fw-la but_o john_n who_o doubt_v of_o somewhat_o that_o may_v sinister_o ensue_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o propound_v withal_o certain_a complaint_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o still_o reserve_v matter_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o hereupon_o procure_v adelbert_n to_o come_v and_o honourable_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a roman_n take_v by_o force_n the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thither_o invite_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o adelbert_n incontinent_o flee_v from_o rome_n then_o otho_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n they_o promise_v he_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n add_v moreover_o and_o firm_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o pope_n or_o ordain_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n final_o within_o three_o day_n follow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o englefred_n patriarch_n of_o aquilea_n be_v then_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n rodolphus_n a_o deacon_n walbert_n of_o milan_n &_o peter_n of_o ravenna_n of_o germany_n also_o and_o france_n many_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o more_o beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la themselves_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n cardinals_z and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o several_o name_v by_o luitprand_n in_o his_o history_n and_o therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnaburg_n call_v it_o the_o great_a synod_n 7._o lambertus_n schaffnaburg_n a_o 963._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o in_o which_o the_o emperor_n omit_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o a_o general_a silence_n be_v make_v he_o begin_v and_o ask_v before_o all_o the_o father_n why_o john_n avoid_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v there_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o marvel_v great_o that_o your_o sacred_a wisdom_n will_v demand_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o iberian_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o indian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o open_o he_o manage_v his_o devilish_a affair_n as_o no_o coverture_n or_o cunning_n he_o use_v therein_o the_o emperor_n answer_v it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o we_o that_o some_o special_a accusation_n be_v declare_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a all_o lay_v snort_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n think_v you_o be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o natural_a as_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o engender_v his_o like_a and_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v who_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v still_o sleep_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n never_o awaken_v himself_o to_o know_v and_o to_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n now_o from_o this_o only_a place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o law_n that_o
where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o nazarius_n baptize_v by_o linus_n since_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n say_v 341._o card._n bar._n in_o martyrolog_n junij_fw-la 19_o p._n 341._o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v that_o nazarius_n and_o celsus_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o the_o legendary_n do_v likewise_o make_v good_a prothasio_n jacob_n the_o veragine_n geruasio_n &_o prothasio_n and_o do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v twin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o s._n vital_a and_o s._n valerie_n remain_v then_o at_o ambrun_n near_o to_o s._n nazarius_n and_o therefore_o both_o live_v at_o one_o time_n far_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n especial_o that_o s._n nazarius_n receive_v peter_n baptism_n where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o any_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n 1.11.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12.13_o since_o paul_n himself_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o so_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o peter_n this_o good_a apostle_n of_o rome_n likewise_o add_v that_o ambrose_n see_v he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n who_o ever_o at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o any_o such_o heresy_n crave_v help_v of_o pope_n siricius_n who_o fot_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o send_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a difficulty_n shall_v seek_v the_o like_a remedy_n by_o these_o toy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o have_v appoint_v a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v redeem_v but_o as_o damianus_n say_v the_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v of_o what_o power_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n present_o recover_v their_o liberty_n erlembaldus_fw-la cotta_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o landulph_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arialdus_n renew_v the_o sedition_n and_o send_v again_o to_o damianus_n but_o he_o be_v much_o move_v therewith_o spare_v not_o ambrose_n himself_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o have_v always_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o by_o auxentius_n and_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o arrian_n but_o what_o fault_n have_v ambrose_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o fault_n who_o late_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o negotiation_n to_o this_o pass_v it_o be_v come_v that_o erlembaldus_fw-la himself_o go_v to_o alexander_n be_v at_o lucques_n in_o the_o year_n 1065_o about_o this_o business_n 1065._o an._n 1065._o of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n purpose_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o so_o have_v arialdus_n and_o erlembaldus_fw-la order_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v frame_v their_o faction_n to_o sedition_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o withstand_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v 1066_o 1066._o an._n 1066._o the_o other_o part_n become_v so_o strong_a that_o arialdus_n be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o endure_v a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n by_o who_o example_n erlembaldus_fw-la be_v terrify_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1067_o 1067._o an._n 1067._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n erlembaldus_fw-la have_v get_v more_o strength_n compel_v the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v and_o spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o archbishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v return_v to_o pacify_v this_o sedition_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o this_o whole_a progression_n by_o the_o end_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n from_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v account_v true_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o bind_v both_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n with_o a_o oath_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n wydo_n be_v astonish_v as_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n give_v over_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o send_v his_o ensign_n of_o honour_n into_o germany_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o easy_o devour_v with_o the_o sauce_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v be_v present_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n judas_n and_o caiphas_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o say_v mainardus_n bishop_n of_o syluacandida_n and_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commissary_n in_o this_o business_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1068_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o godfrey_n chastillon_n a_o milanois_n 1068._o an._n 1068._o and_o of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o the_o pope_n present_o interdict_v and_o erlembaldus_fw-la his_o partaker_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o city_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o wydo_n give_v it_o to_o atho_n a_o clerk_n of_o milan_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o erlembald_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o see_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o new_a controversy_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o from_o these_o feign_a heresy_n as_o once_o from_o that_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o touch_v image_n the_o pope_n reap_v a_o great_a commodity_n that_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o diminution_n of_o lawful_a empire_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o progression_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n diverse_a king_n that_o make_v themselves_o tributary_n to_o the_o romish_a babylon_n that_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o whore_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o her_o cup._n cassimire_n therefore_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o year_n 1045_o make_v his_o kingdom_n feodatarie_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o miserable_a monster_n benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o bind_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pay_v every_o year_n a_o poll_n halfpenny_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n can_v afterward_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n the_o like_a do_v sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1069_o daniae_fw-la epist._n alexand._n 22._o ad_fw-la suenonem_fw-la regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la be_v summon_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n long_o since_o promise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o exact_v it_o now_o as_o a_o due_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o year_n 1068_o angliae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la guilielm_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la he_o extort_a from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v sub_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o tutela_fw-la petri_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o christian_a king_n in_o britain_n before_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o a_o popedom_n and_o this_o exaction_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o as_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v not_o slow_a
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o
pusillanimity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n in_o danger_n liberty_n oppress_v deceit_n and_o iniquity_n rather_o nourish_v than_o punish_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v milk_n the_o breast_n of_o king_n &_o c_o the_o pope_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o keep_v s._n peter_n sword_n hide_v in_o the_o scabbard_n so_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o sinner_n his_o silence_n argue_v his_o consent_n one_o poll_v another_o take_v by_o extortion_n one_o hold_v the_o foot_n another_o strip_v off_o the_o skin_n the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n a_o time_n of_o depart_v of_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v now_o begin_v the_o perilous_a time_n that_o the_o unseam_v coat_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o s._n peter_n net_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o catholic_a unity_n may_v be_v dissolve_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_n we_o feel_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a but_o we_o fear_v thing_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v here_o a_o queen_n wound_v with_o grief_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n albeit_o the_o one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o england_n but_o he_o also_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o official_a the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o affection_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v good_a to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o thou_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o leave_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a stewardship_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o these_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o noun_n officium_fw-la but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hurt_v for_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o a_o official_a be_v ad_fw-la opes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o sheer_a for_o he_o miserrimas_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o poll_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o skin_n he_o set_v riches_n against_o sheep_n and_o afterward_o pursue_v their_o rapine_n with_o foul_a term_n these_o offcialls_n be_v those_o hide_a door_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o bell_n secret_o carry_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o the_o bishop_n cunning_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o along_o reach_n get_v other_o man_n good_n and_o if_o the_o crime_n happen_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o discredit_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o official_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o a_o official_a now_o a_o day_n be_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o contention_n to_o break_v off_o agreement_n to_o find_v delay_n to_o supprese_n truth_n to_o foster_v lie_n to_o hunt_v after_o gain_n to_o sell_v equity_n to_o gape_v after_o exaction_n and_o to_o be_v cunning_a in_o work_v and_o contrive_v deceit_n these_o be_v those_o who_o burden_n their_o client_n with_o superfluous_a charge_n be_v prodigal_a of_o another_o man_n purse_n and_o spare_v of_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o their_o word_n hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o lay_v snare_n to_o get_v money_n they_o interpret_v the_o law_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o admit_v they_o or_o disallow_v they_o good_a say_n they_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v those_o that_o be_v prudent_o allege_v break_v covenant_n nourish_v contention_n dissemble_v fornication_n break_v matrimony_n maintain_v adultery_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n burden_a with_o their_o sin_n they_o defame_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o to_o conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n while_o these_o son_n of_o avarice_n and_o servant_n of_o mammon_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o money_n they_o make_v sale_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o nay_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o god_n leave_v in_o time_n this_o office_n of_o a_o official_a the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n the_o wheel_n of_o all_o evil_a this_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o carry_v thou_o about_o to_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a have_v compassion_n of_o thy_o soul_n please_a god_n who_o thou_o can_v not_o please_v with_o this_o office_n of_o perdition_n of_o bishop_n he_o speak_v not_o more_o mild_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o comprehend_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o family_n nothing_o be_v more_o damnable_a for_o merit_n nothing_o more_o dishonest_a for_o manner_n nothing_o more_o unclean_a for_o conscience_n nothing_o more_o culpable_a for_o reputation_n and_o nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o example_n and_o therefore_o he_o oftentimes_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n the_o fat_a of_o samaria_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o very_o bitter_o call_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o order_n admit_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o these_o and_o not_o thou_o if_o thou_o accept_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o yoke_n stay_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o that_o rank_n whereto_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o may_v read_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v himself_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o only_a abbey_n that_o be_v in_o his_o archbishopricke_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o will_v seem_v elsewhere_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urias_n say_v he_o and_o the_o adultery_n of_o bersabee_n 68_o idem_n epist_n 68_o the_o prophet_n send_v to_o david_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o have_v only_o one_o sheep_n which_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n take_v from_o he_o that_o have_v many_o sheep_n but_o david_n advice_n be_v request_v give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o consequent_o against_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v innumerable_a sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o poor_a than_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v but_o one_o only_a abbey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o pastoral_a providence_n he_o cherish_v with_o a_o fatherlie_a care_n and_o this_o rich_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v it_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o if_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v what_o we_o think_v when_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n will_v a_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a injustice_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o one_o to_o wrong_v another_o to_o commit_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o worldly_a authority_n abhor_v even_o in_o secular_a then_o repeat_v again_o the_o general_a complaint_n for_o that_o he_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v base_a and_o miserable_a be_v those_o abbot_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n they_o may_v obtainful_a liberty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v without_o a_o controller_n let_v lose_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bridle_n to_o lust_n without_o any_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o correction_n they_o
some_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapiters_n with_o this_o subscription_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n vniversitas_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v greeting_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o particular_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o home-born_a of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o first_o five_o roman_n in_o every_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o diocese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a the_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o design_n they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o rumfred_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n unless_o they_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n will_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_n that_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o entermedle_v in_o their_o affair_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o land_n at_o farm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n wherein_o be_v grave_v two_o sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o corn_n be_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o england_n free_o and_o without_o contradition_n they_o distribute_v they_o in_o large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o cast_v their_o money_n about_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o gather_v it_o up_o the_o roman_a clergyman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o abbay_n not_o dare_v once_o to_o mutter_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o good_n then_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n until_o at_o length_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o these_o thing_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr tinghe_n knight_n their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o gregory_n give_v not_o over_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o send_v his_o nuncio_n with_o legantine_n power_n into_o all_o part_n one_o while_o pretend_v the_o ruin_n of_o frederick_n another_o while_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o to_o exact_a money_n on_o all_o side_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o invent_v say_v the_o history_n and_o multiply_v argumentosas_fw-la extorsiones_fw-la extorsion_n fortify_v with_o argument_n especial_o in_o england_n he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o show_n simple_a messenger_n yet_o have_v power_n legantine_n who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n exact_v very_o much_o money_n by_o preach_v entreat_v command_v threaten_a excommunicate_a and_o exact_v procuration_n whereby_o infinite_a many_o in_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o to_o beg_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o advancement_n thereby_o and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n excellent_a word_n say_v he_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v follow_v with_o deed_n notorious_o contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o justice_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n the_o pason_a of_o christ_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n as_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o bowel_n he_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o man_n be_v give_v power_n to_o press_v cross_v soldier_n and_o for_o money_n also_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n wherefore_o many_o without_o number_n cross_v themselves_o but_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n who_o have_v choose_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v to_o so_o great_a nobility_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o covent_n and_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n with_o banner_n and_o light_a taper_n each_o man_n in_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o due_a order_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o day_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o such_o as_o to_o day_n be_v cross_v for_o the_o war_n in_o give_v money_n they_o absolve_v the_o morrow_n after_o from_o that_o vow_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o great_a a_o exchange_n be_v make_v and_o exaction_n of_o money_n so_o many_o way_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v into_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v gather_v can_v be_v drown_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o of_o all_o in_o general_a wax_v cold_a cardinal_n otho_n come_v as_o a_o legate_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n refuse_v all_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o author_n and_o with_o his_o gesture_n win_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o he_o but_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o both_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n alone_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n eight_o butt_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n and_o so_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o seat_n nimis_fw-la fastigiosam_fw-la &_o solemnem_fw-la too_o solemn_a and_o too_o high_a raise_v up_o mount_v with_o many_o step_n there_o he_o propound_v new_a invention_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o nobility_n he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n &_o seize_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o other_o he_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n and_o hence_o arise_v new_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tax_v also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o exact_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n and_o for_o money_n absolu_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v set_v by_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n the_o same_o voyage_n over_o sea_n may_v cost_v they_o thence_o say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o schism_n even_o the_o most_o simple_a observe_v the_o absurdity_n quam_fw-la diversis_fw-la muscipulis_fw-la by_o how_o many_o mousetrap_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n require_v nothing_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exact_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o frederick_n and_o wrest_v it_o away_o perforce_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o vain_a cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n most_o renown_v prince_n why_o suffer_v thou_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o vineyard_n without_o enclosure_n common_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o for_o the_o wild_a bore_n to_o root_v up_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o a_o lamentable_a despair_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v at_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a carthusian_n monk_n bear_v the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o austeer_v life_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v
distinct_a legacy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o licentious_a performance_n hereof_o how_o she_o may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n and_o consort_n with_o she_o in_o her_o rapine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o her_o egyptian_a servitude_n till_o she_o imbrue_v her_o sword_n in_o blood_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o press_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n this_o same_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n the_o second_o leave_v the_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v who_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n a_o reformer_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n the_o director_n of_o priest_n a_o instructor_n of_o clerk_n a_o supporter_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o persecutor_n of_o incontinent_a man_n a_o careful_a searcher_n of_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o the_o very_a mallet_n and_o cannoneer_n down_o of_o the_o roman_n innocent_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a will_n against_o all_o his_o cardinal_n consent_n cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o ethnic_a disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a and_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o assume_v any_o occasion_n of_o rigour_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o prey_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o so_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o ghastly_a aspect_n he_o approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o lamentable_a and_o mournful_a voice_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n take_v no_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o forcible_a push_n on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v unto_o he_o senebald_a thou_o miserable_a pope_n from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o thou_o determine_v to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o my_o church_n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o thyself_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n thou_o shall_v likewise_o respect_v and_o esteem_v god_n lover_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v thy_o frequent_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o proud_a look_n do_v contemn_v my_o healthful_a admonishion_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o contemn_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o bishop_n robert_n go_v back_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o be_v push_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o lament_v wonderful_o as_o one_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n half_o dead_a sigh_v and_o sob_v with_o a_o submiss_a and_o deplore_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o of_o his_o chamber_n hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v astonish_v they_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o pope_n with_o sob_n and_o sigh_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v mighty_o vex_v with_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o i_o to_o be_v absolute_o restore_v to_o my_o former_a state_n out_o alas_o alas_o how_o my_o side_n torment_v i_o which_o be_v gore_v through_o with_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o ghost_n so_o as_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o fever_n asmaticall_a and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o incurable_a pleurisy_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o this_o live_v one_o good_a or_o prosperous_a day_n while_o the_o night_n or_o one_o night_n while_o ●he_v day_n but_o altogether_o without_o rest_n and_o much_o disturb_v and_o molest_v till_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v difcomfit_v and_o then_o his_o sadness_n convert_n into_o deep_a and_o grow_a melancholy_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o naples_n when_o perceive_v his_o kinsman_n to_o lament_v and_o howl_v rent_v their_o garment_n and_o tear_v their_o hair_n for_o grief_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v almost_o drown_v in_o death_n he_o say_v poor_a miserable_a soul_n why_o do_v you_o lament_v do_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o strict_a and_o severe_a sentence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o auentinus_n observe_v thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n that_o innocent_a intend_v to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n from_o conrades_n son_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a be_v sudden_o take_v away_o in_o a_o day_n divine_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o annal_n by_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n 7._o caestr_n l._n 7._o caestrensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o die_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n veni_fw-la miser_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la and_o a_o pale_a deadly_a wound_n be_v find_v in_o his_o side_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o week_n be_v worthy_a of_o special_a note_n and_o matheus_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o some_o purpose_n he_o though_o the_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o everliving_a lord_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n &_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o on_o his_o left_a a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n very_o venerable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o habit_n who_o stretch_v out_o her_o right_a arm_n over_o her_o left_a hand_n she_o support_v as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n on_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o innocent_a the_o four_o prostitute_v before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o hand_n join_v and_o erect_v and_o bend_a knee_n require_v pardon_n and_o not_o judgement_n but_o this_o noble_a matron_n contrariwise_o say_v most_o just_a judge_n give_v a_o just_a judgement_n for_o i_o accuse_v he_o in_o three_o point_n first_o when_o thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n thou_o do_v endow_v it_o with_o liberty_n which_o proceed_v from_o thyself_o but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v she_o a_o most_o contemptible_a bondmaid_n second_o thou_o do_v find_v thy_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o so_o she_o may_v gain_v the_o soul_n of_o miserable_a caitiffs_n &_o offender_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n three_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o constancy_n of_o faith_n justice_n &_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v both_o faith_n &_o good_a to_o manner_n waver_v and_o fleet_v he_o have_v remove_v justice_n &_o overshadow_a verity_n yield_v i_o therefore_o just_a sentence_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o depart_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o own_o demerit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n awake_v he_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a at_o last_o his_o distraction_n be_v mitigate_v he_o begin_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v his_o vision_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n his_o successor_n who_o see_v he_o in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n expostulate_v with_o he_o before_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o word_n dissipasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la viveres_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la penitus_fw-la factus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hear_v god_n denounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n former_o relate_v whereupon_o say_v the_o author_n be_v vehement_o terrify_v for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n he_o can_v not_o well_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o therefore_o one_o present_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o make_v answer_v no_o brother_n the_o church_n seller_n be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o out_o of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o take_v up_o before_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n history_n who_o he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n take_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n although_o he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v a_o
scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
custody_n yet_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o to_o the_o due_a successor_n and_o if_o you_o have_v confer_v any_o we_o denounce_v such_o collation_n void_a or_o be_v already_o past_a we_o revoke_v they_o again_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n philip_n of_o return_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n let_v your_o gross_a foolery_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o matter_n temporal_a we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o collation_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a belong_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o our_o regal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n during_o their_o vacancy_n shall_v be_v we_o that_o collation_n former_o confer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v confer_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v validious_a and_o by_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o those_o grant_v we_o will_v stout_o defend_v their_o possessor_n against_o all_o man_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o peter_n flot_z philip_n ambassador_n to_o the_o like_a menace_n and_o threaten_n your_o sword_n be_v verbal_a but_o my_o sovereign_n sword_n be_v real_a and_o here_o our_o country_n man_n john_n tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n let_v we_o but_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o man_n impudency_n who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o be_v feudatarie_a to_o the_o papal_a majesty_n manuscriptum_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o gener._n 44._o chron._n martin_n manuscriptum_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a be_v they_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v thus_o much_o or_o no._n during_o these_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o paris_n assist_v with_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n decretist_n divine_n and_o master_n of_o faculty_n before_o all_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n make_v a_o oration_n he_o produce_v ten_o several_a head_n of_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o symonist_n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n three_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n four_o a_o usurer_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a five_o that_o he_o give_v no_o belief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n six_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o joy_n but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 37._o albertus_n argentic_a in_o chron._n krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 37._o seventh_o because_o he_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o confession_n for_o he_o enforce_v a_o cardinal_n to_o reveal_v unto_o himself_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v know_v he_o remove_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n afterward_o be_v pacify_v with_o money_n he_o restore_v he_o again_o eighthly_a because_o he_o keep_v two_o of_o his_o own_o niece_n as_o concubine_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o either_o of_o they_o o_o fertile_a and_o lusty_a father_n nine_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o the_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o a_o aid_n of_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tenthly_a and_o last_o for_o that_o he_o entertain_v the_o saracen_n into_o pay_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o sicilia_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a as_o he_o say_v then_o vacant_a and_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v enact_v under_o grievous_a penalty_n that_o no_o man_n may_v transport_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o use_n or_o service_n any_o way_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o boniface_n burst_v for_o anger_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o impose_v his_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o constance_n to_o thunder_v out_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o part_n who_o journey_n notwithstanding_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o bull_n at_o troy_n and_o now_o boniface_n resolve_v to_o confirm_v albert_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repel_v so_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o philip_n and_o to_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o condition_n he_o give_v he_o both_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o king_n of_o france_n but_o albert_n doubtless_o out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n refuse_v these_o offer_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o make_v he_o his_o open_a enemy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v these_o offer_n except_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o diadem_n imperial_a to_o his_o posterity_n and_o family_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o war_n turn_v into_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o so_o reject_v pope_n boniface_n his_o vain_a and_o hollow_a counsel_n he_o embrace_v philip_n affinity_n and_o alliance_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o philip_n see_v himself_o entangle_v with_o a_o implacable_a man_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o great_a altercation_n &_o strife_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v boniface_n have_v deprive_v the_o cardinal_n colonnaes_n of_o the_o hat_n &_o their_o uncle_n sarra_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n who_o now_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o france_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o oar_n with_o a_o chain_n in_o the_o tryreme_a of_o a_o pirate_n and_o so_o sue_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o privy_o convey_v he_o to_o king_n philip._n now_o the_o king_n be_v former_o determine_v to_o send_v william_n nogarete_n of_o narbone_n a_o gentleman_n by_o birth_n into_o italy_n to_o declare_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n presential_o how_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o affront_n as_o his_o insolency_n worthy_o deserve_v philip_n therefore_o join_v sarra_n with_o nogarete_n in_o commission_n and_o nogarete_n make_v some_o stay_n at_o sienna_n about_o take_v up_o some_o money_n out_o of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o petrucci_n while_o sarra_n in_o disguise_a habit_n visit_v and_o solicit_v his_o old_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o secure_v to_o his_o party_n three_o hundred_o french_a horse_n which_o be_v remainder_n company_n of_o the_o sicilian_a war_n troup_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o wherefore_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o sudden_o surprise_v anagnia_n where_o boniface_n then_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n who_o upon_o so_o sudden_a a_o tumult_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v roab_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o nogarete_n enter_v in_o show_v he_o the_o appeal_v in_o the_o king_n name_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o france_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n when_o he_o make_v some_o resistance_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n relate_v that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o run_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o breath_n in_o he_o this_o bonifacie_n say_v the_o author_n of_o mounfort_n chronicle_n who_o late_o make_v king_n pope_n prelate_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v now_o sudden_o in_o one_o day_n both_o fear_n tremble_a and_o grief_n assail_v and_o overwhelm_v and_o thirst_v so_o much_o after_o gold_n he_o now_o lose_v the_o same_o that_o all_o superior_a prelate_n may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v too_o insolent_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n strive_v more_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v the_o same_o boniface_n 8._o platin._n in_o bonifac_o 8._o who_o say_v platina_n seek_v rather_o to_o strike_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o there_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o piety_n as_o he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n expel_v and_o reduce_v man_n back_o again_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o gold_n howsoever_o
in_o no_o sort_n be_v scandalize_v with_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a for_o these_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n see_v he_o himself_o foretell_v as_o much_o long_a time_n before_o and_o god_n have_v now_o in_o oneself_o same_o time_n make_v twice_o denunciation_n thereof_o and_o this_o herald_n be_v unworthy_o repulse_v scorn_a and_o cast_v into_o bond_n be_v not_o at_o all_o therewith_o shake_v nay_o more_o constant_o and_o firm_o than_o ever_o before_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v yet_o the_o three_o time_n denounce_v his_o prediction_n to_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a but_o by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o i_o precise_o know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o this_o see_v receive_v the_o denunciation_n prosecute_a it_o with_o moses_n and_o phineas_n zeal_n he_o will_v honour_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o with_o all_o ancient_a and_o new_a glory_n but_o if_o she_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n within_o the_o foresay_a three_o year_n will_v bring_v upon_o her_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n such_o as_o shall_v give_v wonder_n and_o amazement_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o my_o departure_n in_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a and_o certain_o much_o about_o that_o time_n grow_v that_o great_a and_o long_a discord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n then_o wear_v the_o diadem_n but_o this_o denouncer_n and_o herald_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v be_v questionless_a arnoldus_fw-la himself_n be_v a_o man_n then_o very_a famous_a all_o europe_n over_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o art_n who_o deliver_v a_o speech_n about_o church_n reformation_n at_o rome_n answer_n be_v return_v he_o meddle_v in_o physic_n and_o not_o in_o divinity_n and_o we_o will_v honour_v thou_o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seclude_v christ_n little_a one_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o divinity_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v this_o field_n possess_v by_o giant_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o make_v war_n against_o god_n frederick_n therefore_o be_v move_v by_o arnolds_n relation_n he_o resolve_v in_o himself_o very_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v only_o bestow_v on_o man_n eternal_a life_n that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n procure_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o root_a out_n whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a and_o opposite_a thereunto_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o brother_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o by_o letter_n he_o certify_v of_o all_o the_o proceed_n to_o which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o intention_n make_v answer_v both_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o we_o also_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o clement_n wherein_o he_o infer_v how_o many_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o church_n have_v religious_o build_v many_o church_n liberal_o endow_v they_o and_o place_v therein_o very_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a minister_n so_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o spread_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n vine_n do_v wonderful_o grow_v and_o spread_v but_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o very_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o brier_n and_o bramble_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n extirpate_v it_o and_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n seed_n thereon_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v who_o he_o mean_v observe_v while_o say_v he_o the_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o daily_o grow_v more_o burdensome_a contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n be_v confer_v on_o stranger_n and_o those_o many_o time_n very_o unworthy_a and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o just_a suspicion_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a in_o the_o say_a benefice_n know_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nor_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n and_o he_o set_v many_o discommodity_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o wonderful_a detriment_n of_o the_o state_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o of_o church_n kingdom_n and_o people_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n because_o so_o principal_a a_o evil_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o the_o successor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o feed_v and_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o not_o to_o suppress_v and_o tread_v upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o because_o clement_n open_v not_o ready_o his_o ear_n to_o these_o thing_n edward_n forbid_v the_o annates_fw-la to_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n for_o their_o ordination_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o pensata_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la clementia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o waldense_n continue_v still_o in_o diverse_a province_n and_o under_o diverse_a nomination_n according_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o lombardy_n they_o be_v call_v fratricelli_n little_a brethren_n and_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n and_o such_o as_o have_v bring_v in_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n both_o into_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o further_a by_o calumniation_n and_o detraction_n make_v infamous_a to_o posterity_n in_o many_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o those_o of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n be_v in_o the_o greateh_a part_n consonant_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o raynerius_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a both_o in_o lombardie_n and_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o former_o out_o of_o his_o work_n we_o extract_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o any_o further_a repetition_n concern_v their_o manner_n he_o write_v they_o be_v modest_a simple_a meddle_v little_a with_o bargain_n or_o contract_n to_o avoid_v lie_v and_o deceit_n live_v on_o their_o labour_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a chaste_a and_o sober_a invite_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o every_o good_a thing_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o for_o rudiment_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n be_v the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o vulgar_o be_v call_v mortalia_fw-la mortal_a all_o which_o point_n have_v small_a coherence_n with_o the_o distasteful_a detraction_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o many_o clement_n therefore_o command_v the_o cross_n military_a to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o they_o expose_v these_o poor_a soul_n to_o prey_n and_o spoil_v proscribe_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v both_o of_o life_n and_o good_n and_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o destroy_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n other_o of_o they_o recover_v the_o inaccessible_a and_o insuperable_a place_n of_o high_a mountain_n where_o till_o pope_n eugenius_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o author_n antoninus_n say_v they_o abide_v 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a race_n of_o they_o from_o father_n to_o son_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o host_n angrogne_n and_o other_o place_n the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v burn_v in_o great_a number_n within_o the_o town_n of_o crema_fw-la in_o the_o duchy_n of_o austria_n which_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirsaug_n believe_v his_o predecessor_n tax_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n involue_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o lie_v and_o fiction_n yet_o by_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o reject_v the_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n
change_v except_o the_o senate_n at_o any_o time_n think_v good_a to_o use_v some_o prorogation_n lewis_n proceed_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o roman_n instigation_n who_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a summon_v and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o natural_a bishop_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n 1327._o an._n 1327._o a_o friar_n minorite_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o government_n who_o be_v call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o he_o make_v both_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n nay_o and_o moreover_o john_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o solemn_a council_n of_o heresy_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v present_o and_o public_o execute_v in_o effigy_n or_o picture_n after_o the_o performance_n whereof_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o italy_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o germany_n which_o be_v wonderful_o molest_v by_o johns_n art_n and_o stratagem_n from_o such_o a_o form_n of_o contention_n kindle_v in_o christendom_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o general_a confusion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o year_n before_o john_n call_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o other_o prince_n into_o italy_n with_o prevalent_a force_n against_o lewis_n and_o the_o more_o to_o endear_v unto_o he_o philip_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o levy_v a_o ten_o of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n naugiaco_fw-it antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 6._o &_o 9_o auent_n l._n 7._o guiielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr naugiaco_fw-it under_o pretext_n of_o a_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o custom_n his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o take_v up_o thus_o all_o thing_n hang_v in_o doubtful_a balance_n by_o the_o variable_a success_n of_o affair_n till_o lewis_n in_o germany_n come_v to_o a_o accord_n with_o frederick_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o empire_n now_o nicholas_n the_o five_o johns_n corrival_n in_o italy_n martini_n an._n 1334._o supplem_n martini_n be_v deliver_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o the_o pisanes_n who_o revolt_v from_o lewis_n confirmat_fw-la antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 15._o summa_fw-la constit_fw-la à_fw-fr greg._n 9_o ad_fw-la sixt._n 5._o usque_fw-la constit_fw-la paternum_fw-la morem_fw-la annales_n francia_fw-la christianus_n massaeus_n in_o chronico_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n in_o opere_fw-la 90_o dicrum_fw-la ad●ianus_fw-la 6._o in_o quaest_n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherefore_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n interpose_v himself_o to_o procure_v some_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o condition_n but_o during_o the_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1334_o john_n die_v at_o auignion_n christendom_n be_v all_o over_o in_o turmoil_n but_o especial_o all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n all_o historiographer_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o john_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a treasure_n in_o ready_a coin_n some_o say_v fifteen_o and_o other_o five_o and_o twenty_o milliones_fw-la auri_fw-la million_o of_o gold_n which_o for_o those_o time_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o under_o colour_n of_o recover_v palestina_n he_o gramd_v and_o grip_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admonish_v edward_n king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o impose_v such_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o the_o irish_a the_o government_n of_o who_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n adrian_n grant_v unto_o you_o under_o certain_a condition_n but_o by_o what_o right_a or_o succession_n suppose_v you_o shall_v these_o people_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o other_o matter_n he_o public_o preach_v in_o auignion_n that_o the_o soul_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o understand_v from_o certain_a vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irish_a man_n and_o two_o monk_n he_o send_v to_o paris_n one_o a_o minorite_n and_o the_o other_o a_o dominican_n to_o preach_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o sorbon_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o labour_v also_o the_o like_a in_o other_o university_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n assemble_v all_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n who_o express_o censure_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_a heresy_n in_o these_o thing_n thomas_n wallis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it portiano_n william_n cale_v and_o other_o author_n be_v plentiful_a aventine_n add_v that_o he_o read_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_n live_v amid_o these_o dissension_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o paris_n by_o which_o they_o tax_v he_o of_o heresy_n persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v by_o their_o persuasion_n not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o may_v rather_o peradventure_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o send_v for_o certain_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o trinity_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o dove_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o irreligion_n denounce_v they_o to_o be_v anthropomorphite_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v although_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o quorundam_fw-la in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o tit_n de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o cap._n ad_fw-la candidorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la nullos_fw-la quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la nicholas_n the_o five_o wonderful_o promote_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n labour_v hard_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n to_o suppress_v &_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o this_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o mendicant_n foundation_n for_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n hold_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a he_o say_v we_o must_v herein_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o possess_v something_o in_o proper_a and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o otherwise_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n and_o because_o their_o most_o glorious_a pretext_n be_v in_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n he_o turn_v they_o to_o beggary_n indeed_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o mere_a alm_n show_v how_o the_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la permit_v to_o they_o by_o nicholas_n the_o five_o with_o a_o exception_n of_o property_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o plain_a delusion_n and_o cozenage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cunning_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n be_v drive_v to_o beg_v their_o live_n from_o door_n to_o door_n grow_v mighty_o incense_v against_o he_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o christ_n never_o command_v nor_o advise_v christian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o good_n that_o he_o never_o set_v down_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o piety_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o to_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o perfection_n the_o possession_n of_o movable_n or_o immovables_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o vow_v poverty_n nor_o never_o out_o of_o vow_n renounce_v their_o temporal_a good_n who_o questionless_a even_o as_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o might_n and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n contend_v for_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o naked_a vow_n be_v no_o furtherance_n at_o all_o to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o to_o this_o point_n he_o grow_v say_v aventine_n that_o such_o franciscan_n as_o now_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o opinion_n in_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o he_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n and_o pernicious_a error_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n call_v they_o fraterculos_fw-la silly_a brethren_n and_o many_o also_o he_o burn_v the_o same_o aventine_n observe_v in_o these_o time_n that_o what_o be_v former_o distribute_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o ornament_n set_v forth_o of_o wall_n and_o glorious_a pomp_n which_o be_v out_o of_o
ever_o read_v of_o from_o word_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v of_o lewis_n death_n he_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n the_o consul_n themselves_o give_v he_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n they_o run_v violent_o to_o arm_n himself_o be_v scarce_o exempt_v from_o their_o fury_n so_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o depart_v the_o city_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o nuremberg_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n again_o expel_v he_o and_o send_v for_o lodovike_n son_n all_o this_o proceed_n from_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o article_n impose_v by_o clement_n upon_o charles_n as_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v follow_v lewis_n party_n which_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v swear_v hereafter_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o mark_n wherein_o it_o must_v consist_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o believe_v nor_o favour_n no_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n and_o create_v another_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o cleave_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o progeny_n or_o child_n of_o the_o same_o lewis_n except_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v charles_n king_n of_o roman_n approve_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o these_o censure_n and_o penalty_n charles_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v this_o form_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v love_o entertain_v of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n dare_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o the_o interdict_v unless_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o manner_n of_o abjuration_n which_o many_o resist_v and_o namely_o at_o basil_n conradus_n burneveld_v burgomaster_n who_o when_o charles_n enter_v the_o city_n he_o protest_v before_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n my_o lord_n of_o bamberg_n understand_v that_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lewis_n roman_a emperor_n be_v ever_o a_o heretic_n and_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n elector_n commend_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o king_n of_o roman_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o we_o will_v take_v he_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v we_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v counsel_v to_o remove_v the_o interdict_v and_o charles_n by_o stealth_n leave_v basil_n come_v by_o water_n to_o strasbourg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o more_o bitter_a distaste_v as_o also_o present_o after_o at_o spire_n and_o other_o city_n where_o much_o sedition_n &_o strife_n grow_v about_o this_o form_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v at_o worm_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v the_o interdict_v without_o any_o oath_n take_v or_o condition_n at_o all_o charles_n be_v receive_v into_o magunce_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o establish_v gerlac_n constitute_v their_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n nor_o suffer_v any_o patent_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o behalf_n in_o many_o place_n this_o gerlac_n mind_v to_o depart_v all_o his_o people_n guard_v before_o his_o lodging_n in_o arm_n the_o host_n not_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o train_n and_o kitchen_n he_o be_v detain_v and_o namely_o at_o worm_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o public_a executioner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o m●●nes_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v his_o patent_n or_o collection_n warrant_v to_o pay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n not_o proper_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o charles_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o pontificial_a exaction_n but_o the_o prince_n yet_o attempt_v further_o for_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a part_n at_o reinsey_n upon_o the_o rhine_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o longstein_n they_o con●●●ed_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n and_o choose_v emperor_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n lewis_n his_o near_a ally_n to_o who_o by_o ambassador_n they_o solemn_o offer_v the_o empire_n but_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o french_a man_n then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o henry_n marquesse_n of_o misnia_n lodovike_v son_n in_o law_n but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o charles_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v on_o gunther_n count_n of_o swartzburg_n as_o renown_v a_o gentleman_n for_o martial_a prowess_n as_o be_v in_o that_o age_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v co●●ocated_v at_o franckfort_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n 1349_o 1349._o an._n 1349._o so_o much_o they_o grudge_v to_o receive_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o author_n albertus_n say_v one_o master_n fridanck_fw-mi a_o famous_a physician_n minister_v to_o he_o a_o p●tron_n which_o gunther_n command_v he_o though_o great_o against_o his_o own_o will_n to_o assay_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o present_o after_o his_o assay_n gunther_n himself_o take_v some_o but_o the_o physician_n who_o incontinent_o begin_v to_o discolour_v in_o his_o countenance_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n die_v and_o gunther_n mighty_o swell_v grow_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a of_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v this_o physician_n servant_n have_v put_v in_o some_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o bodily_a indisposition_n gunther_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o accord_v be_v also_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o diverse_a of_o the_o prince_n his_o friend_n who_o look_v into_o this_o discommodity_n mean_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n both_o by_o benefit_n and_o affinity_n with_o charles_n it_o be_v therefore_o covenant_v betwixt_o they_o that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o election_n accept_v of_o 22000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o turingia_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o title_n for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o gunther_n die_v &_o charles_n remain_v peaceable_o install_v but_o this_o be_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a damage_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o baseness_n the_o process_n be_v end_v to_o the_o pope_n benefit_n commence_v ancient_o by_o gregory_n the_o 7_o call_v hildebrand_n for_o con●●rmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o town_n &_o state_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o molestation_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o charles_n be_v constrain_v to_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o tax_n &_o subsidy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v scarce_o able_a ever_o after_o to_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o german_a emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o authority_n in_o italy_n while_o lewis_n the_o four_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o pope_n ordain_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n imperial_a and_o out_o of_o the_o vicariate_a which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n they_o appoint_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o germany_n to_o retain_v still_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o constitute_v the_o more_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v term_v gibelline_n his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n in_o those_o city_n that_o remain_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o these_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o the_o place_n many_o city_n likewise_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o amid_o these_o great_a agitation_n and_o disturbance_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o potent_a devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o
the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o intolerable_a error_n and_o temeritie_n there_o be_v that_o refer_v such_o a_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o clement_n the_o five_o questionless_a all_o author_n exclaim_v of_o wonderful_a simony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o unusual_a reservation_n of_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o of_o which_o he_o revoak_v only_o to_o avoid_v public_a scandal_n but_o gentle_a reader_n while_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o thus_o command_v over_o angel_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o so_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v to_o who_o may_v it_o fitly_o be_v apply_v than_o to_o he_o opposition_n the_o opposition_n declare_v throughout_o this_o whole_a progress_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a without_o add_v any_o other_o because_o we_o see_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o mighty_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o those_o age_n as_o also_o by_o most_o commendable_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o annexe_v some_o thing_n else_o the_o imperial_a decree_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1338_o against_o the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v approve_v by_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o digest_v it_o for_o the_o flancker_n and_o second_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n dimulge_v another_o edict_n who_o principal_a head_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o insert_v lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n caesar_n augustus_n to_o all_o christian_n health_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o ambassador_n from_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n declare_v and_o foretell_v long_a time_n before_o serious_o inform_v we_o that_o after_o their_o time_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n audacious_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o priest_n shall_v become_v lie_v messenger_n plain_o decipher_v their_o work_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v reverence_v or_o worship_v by_o any_o nation_n as_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_n do_v denuntiat_fw-la by_o manifest_a experience_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o except_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a we_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o even_o feel_v the_o same_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n now_o be_v too_o superstitious_a to_o oppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n though_o in_o hypocritical_a fraud_n &_o delusion_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v many_o time_n take_v and_o ensnare_v they_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o crafty_a brasen-faced_n to_o uphold_v custom_n and_o right_n receive_v and_o herein_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o silly_a fool_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o detect_v and_o refel_v such_o imposture_n and_o digression_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o affront_v christian_a integrity_n and_o plain_o mock_v &_o deride_v divine_a verity_n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o bribe_n or_o reward_v christ_n command_v his_o messenger_n that_o whosoever_o among_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v low_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o people_n but_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shepherd_n you_o be_v &_o not_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o evident_a yet_o pharisy_n and_o pernicious_a antichrist_n sustain_v that_o a_o emperor_n choose_v by_o voice_n and_o custom_n imperial_a and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o prince_n can_v be_v emperor_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o possessor_n of_o both_o power_n allow_v and_o confirm_v he_o and_o here_o he_o refute_v this_o proposition_n as_o be_v flat_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n further_o add_v for_o these_o reason_n well_o right_o and_o wise_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o a_o future_a general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o head_n for_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n clement_n persevere_v in_o this_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n william_n ockham_n incessant_o defend_v lewis_n right_o especial_o because_o through_o his_o plot_n and_o devise_v charles_n come_v to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n and_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tax_v clement_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n call_v he_o very_a antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o mortal_a foe_n to_o the_o german_n a_o most_o christian_n nation_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o false_a pope_n and_o most_o devour_a wolf_n charles_n also_o he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n treason_n parricide_n and_o of_o impiety_n towards_o his_o grandfather_n and_o never_o kinsman_n in_o break_v the_o oath_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o wherein_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o lodovick_a and_o perfidious_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o constans_n franckfort_n and_o longsteine_v promulge_v by_o the_o diet_n edict_n and_o term_v he_o a_o vile_a servant_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o auignion_n of_o who_o he_o buy_v the_o diadem_n imperial_a leopald_v also_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o ockhams_n colleague_n do_v no_o less_o in_o a_o tractate_n entitle_v vindex_n pacis_fw-la christianae_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o antichrist_n pride_n than_o emulate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o mean_a christian_n much_o more_o to_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o singular_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o shall_v domineer_v and_o rule_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o require_v not_o only_a to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v believe_v a_o god_n indeed_o conrade_n of_o magdeberg_n labour_v hard_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o man_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o ockams_n death_n who_o die_v anno_o 1347_o and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o franciscan_n college_n together_o with_o other_o two_o of_o his_o companion_n bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la de_fw-fr bergamo_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n some_o few_o year_n also_o before_o vlric_n hengherohr_n lodovike_v chancellor_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o empire_n decease_a who_o fear_v the_o auignion_n antichristians_n revenge_n so_o he_o term_v they_o he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o very_a bone_n but_o no_o man_n show_v we_o more_o plain_o than_o florentine_n petrarch_n what_o opinion_n all_o the_o renown_a man_n of_o those_o troublesome_a season_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o parma_n the_o very_a light_n of_o that_o age_n and_o great_a have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o one_o exempt_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o spleen_n of_o those_o present_a contention_n and_o partiality_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o how_o lively_o in_o his_o poem_n he_o decipher_v the_o roman_a court_n many_o time_n call_v she_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n the_o school_n of_o all_o error_n the_o very_a forge_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o poet_n have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v broad_o let_v i_o request_v the_o reader_n therefore_o but_o only_o to_o read_v his_o latin_a epistle_n full_a of_o gravity_n zeal_n and_o learning_n wherein_o he_o sincere_o explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o
people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o but_o retain_v also_o that_o property_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o when_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v aue_fw-la rabbi_n god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o clad_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n they_o buffet_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o with_o most_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n worship_n and_o salute_v he_o aue_fw-la king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o a_o king_n they_o neither_o reverence_v with_o divine_a or_o human_a honour_n but_o contrariwise_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n denounce_v he_o a_o blasphemour_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n worthy_a of_o all_o contumely_n and_o punishment_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v perform_v among_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisy_n of_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o christ_n who_o name_n both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o exalt_v with_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clad_v in_o gold_n and_o purple_a who_o they_o lade_v with_o gem_n salute_v and_o adore_v the_o same_o i_o say_v they_o buy_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v they_o crown_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o their_o wicked_a wealth_n &_o defile_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n the_o of_o their_o unclean_a mouth_n &_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v poor_a naked_a mock_v and_o scourge_v they_o hale_v he_o often_o along_o to_o mount_v caluarie_n and_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a censure_n fasten_v again_o to_o the_o cross_n doubtless_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o judas_n shall_v bring_v into_o this_o court_n the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o blood_n he_o will_v be_v admit_v &_o poor_a christ_n will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o door_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o lament_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v revenge_v and_o thus_o while_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o impunity_n of_o evil_a as_o you_o see_v do_v gather_v strength_n and_o that_o evil_a which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v medicable_a be_v now_o with_o time_n grow_v rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o deed_n i_o confess_v and_o so_o much_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o progenitor_n that_o this_o filthy_a ulcer_n before_o our_o time_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o inflame_v but_o distemperature_n have_v augment_v the_o malady_n so_o as_o this_o pestilence_n be_v now_o altogether_o mortiferous_a hereunto_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o that_o age_n who_o with_o sigh_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v two_o of_o our_o clements_n in_o a_o few_o year_n have_v more_o spoil_v and_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v in_o many_o age_n neither_o do_v i_o myself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o as_o i_o think_v doubt_v thereof_o then_o in_o the_o eighteen_o describe_v the_o french_a babylon_n for_o so_o he_o call_v auignion_n whether_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v transfer_v the_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o hell_n thou_o take_v to_o be_v idle_a dream_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v account_v but_o old_a wife_n tale_n as_o far_o as_o in_o a_o few_o line_n be_v possible_a i_o have_v express_v unto_o you_o the_o state_n of_o that_o sacred_a city_n which_o you_o can_v so_o well_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o these_o letter_n as_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o in_o man_n favour_n and_o countenance_n who_o life_n no_o stile_n nor_o wit_n be_v able_a lively_a enough_o to_o explain_v and_o relate_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o she_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a harlot_n which_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o self_n same_o strumpet_n thou_o be_v which_o the_o sacred_a evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n she_o the_o self_n same_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o no_o other_o have_v thy_o seat_n upon_o many_o water_n the_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o water_n on_o which_o be_v a_o harlot_n thou_o sit_v observe_v thy_o habit_n a_o woman_n gird_v about_o with_o silk_n and_o purple_a daub_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o thy_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o thy_o own_o fornication_n do_v thou_o know_v thyself_o babylon_n except_o peradventure_o thou_o may_v mistake_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n great_a babylon_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o little_a babylon_n little_a in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o wall_n but_o in_o vice_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o mind_n in_o infinite_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o very_a accumulation_n of_o all_o evil_n not_o only_o great_a but_o most_o great_a nay_o and_o immense_a and_o certain_o what_o follow_v only_o fit_v thou_o and_o no_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n abomination_n a_o wicked_a mother_n of_o worse_a progeny_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v adulterous_a or_o abominable_a upon_o earth_n come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o ever_o when_o thou_o bring_v forth_o thy_o womb_n swell_v be_v big_a and_o replenish_v with_o such_o impiety_n and_o if_o thou_o dissemble_v hear_v the_o rest_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v some_o other_o drink_v with_o this_o blood_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v this_o drunken_a strumpet_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n vision_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a who_o admire_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a wonder_n when_o he_o but_o behold_v thou_o in_o spirit_n into_o what_o a_o admiration_n may_v we_o just_o be_v drive_v that_o see_v and_o discern_v thou_o with_o open_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drink_v and_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n what_o other_o end_n do_v thou_o expect_v but_o the_o same_o prophesy_v by_o john_n great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o make_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o follow_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o true_o become_v such_o a_o one_o and_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o devil_n a_o very_a habitation_n nay_o a_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n thou_o be_v grow_v who_o with_o their_o devilish_a art_n and_o stratagem_n though_o cloak_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o my_o dear_a friend_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n hear_v another_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o iniquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v receive_v none_o of_o her_o stripe_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o god_n remember_v her_o iniquity_n afterward_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o disordinat_a lust_n even_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n devastation_n whoredom_n rape_n incest_n and_o adultery_n which_o now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sport_n and_o may-game_n of_o pontifical_a fire_n &_o lust_n i_o banish_v the_o husband_n of_o ravish_v wife_n not_o only_o from_o their_o father_n seat_n but_o from_o their_o country_n confine_n and_o which_o of_o all_o contumely_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a they_o constrain_v the_o husband_n to_o receive_v again_o their_o violate_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o strange_a seed_n and_o after_o their_o delivery_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o be_v further_o abuse_v by_o other_o man_n lust_n and_o he_o propound_v many_o fearful_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o say_v he_o under_o these_o man_n conduct_n do_v but_o suppose_v whether_o christ_n can_v be_v favourable_a to_o this_o people_n or_o prosper_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o epistle_n he_o congratulate_v with_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o see_v he_o depart_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n 19_o epist_n 19_o such_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a but_o a_o unprovident_a persuader_n of_o i_o to_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o babylon_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v good_a man_n suppress_v and_o evil_o erect_v eagle_n to_o creep_v and_o ass_n to_o fly_v to_o see_v fox_n in_o chariot_n and_o crow_n on_o turret_n
who_o testify_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o doctor_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o bohemia_n namely_o from_o those_o first_o who_o many_o age_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a manner_n grave_n modest_a abhor_v lie_v perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n do_v testify_v 2._o walsingham_n in_o hypodeigmate_n neustirae_fw-la &_o in_o henrico_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o richard_n 2._o as_o also_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1401_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o lollard_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o waldense_n howsoever_o other_o malicious_o disguise_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v especial_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1389._o moreover_o their_o priest_n say_v he_o more_o pontificum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n 1401._o an._n 1401._o create_v new_a priest_n affirm_v that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v and_o to_o administer_v other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v 61._o progression_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o promise_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o popedom_n &_o how_o they_o afterward_o perform_v the_o same_o of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o solemn_a oath_n take_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o sundry_a shift_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n of_o benedict_n touch_v the_o union_n the_o cardinal_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n depose_v benedict_n and_o gregory_n from_o the_o popedom_n the_o preposterous_a and_o prodigious_a entrance_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o his_o most_o infamous_a departure_n to_o boniface_n in_o his_o obedience_n succeed_v cosmarus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-la s._n cruse_n name_v innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o election_n the_o cardinal_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v pope_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n whensoever_o he_o be_v request_v thereto_o on_o condition_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o thirteen_o create_v in_o auignion_n do_v yield_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a oath_n thus_o have_v we_o here_o two_o rival_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o benedict_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o spain_n before_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n clergy_n and_o people_n blame_v open_o clement_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n protest_v in_o his_o sermon_n 33._o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o and_o public_a act_n that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o succeed_v he_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o prince_n upon_o this_o hope_n promote_v his_o dignity_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v admonish_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o king_n command_v certain_a nobleman_n of_o france_n be_v drive_v to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o auignon_n keep_v he_o prisoner_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o open_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o counsel_n take_v among_o they_o labour_v great_o the_o same_o with_o boniface_n no_o more_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o which_o the_o frenchman_n perceive_v set_v benedict_n at_o liberty_n and_o again_o acknowledge_v he_o innocent_n the_o seven_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 7._o platina_n in_o jnnocent_a 7._o successor_n of_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o schism_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n yea_o being_n request_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o sedition_n especial_o consider_v the_o king_n of_o france_n promise_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n and_o benedict_n at_o his_o instance_n repugned_a not_o the_o same_o he_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n lodge_v in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la say_v platina_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a hangman_n who_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o eleven_o of_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o at_o window_n say_v that_o by_o this_o and_o none_o other_o mean_v the_o schism_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o they_o perform_v the_o faith_n they_o promise_v afore_o their_o popedom_n boniface_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v spoil_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o liberty_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_n by_o the_o jubilee_n who_o not_o long_o after_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o cruel_a tyranny_n innocent_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n entreat_v innocent_a to_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o namely_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o the_o capitol_n ponte_n miluio_n and_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o colonni_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ursini_n their_o adversary_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v better_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v sedition_n combat_n and_o slaughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o violence_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v in_o civil_a dissension_n the_o colonni_n bring_v in_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o naples_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n one_o muschard●_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o great_a force_n but_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a he_o fall_v to_o capitulation_n and_o release_v campania_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o certain_a year_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o colonni_n the_o capitol_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ladislaus_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o scarce_o be_v he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v his_o former_a cruelty_n by_o his_o nephew_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n increase_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n that_o innocent_a go_v to_o viterbe_n 41._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o 35._o 39_o 41._o whence_o notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a disorder_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o faction_n ever_o and_o anon_o and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o innocent_a ladislaus_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v the_o city_n and_o have_v there_o strengthen_v his_o affair_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o thunder_a bull_n against_o ladislaus_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 38._o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o deal_v with_o innocent_a to_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_n to_o some_o of_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o union_n innocent_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o some_o guile_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o benedict_n excuse_v himself_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n publish_v cast_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o innocent_a who_o can_v hardly_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n theodorick_n note_v though_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o make_v question_n of_o it_o at_o viterbium_n whether_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o make_v the_o say_a union_n call_v then_o into_o doubt_n say_v he_o that_o which_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o conclave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o expedient_a whereby_o no_o little_a suspicion_n against_o innocent_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o court_n murmur_v and_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o union_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o appease_v they_o but_o that_o when_o he_o
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à_fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à_fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o such_o appellant_n or_o perturber_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v affirm_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o sentence_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n of_o authority_n or_o majesty_n royal_a or_o imperial_a of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o which_o sentence_v none_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v obstinate_o bear_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n we_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o land_n town_n city_n castle_n etc._n etc._n if_o university_n so_o likewise_o &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o all_o liberty_n grace_n apostolic_a indulgence_n grant_v from_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1408_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n courteheuse_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o paris_n make_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sicilia_n the_o duke_n of_o barry_n of_o bar_n and_o brabant_n the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a nevers_n s._n paul_n &_o tancarville_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o deputy_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n a_o englishman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o scotland_n and_o galicia_n the_o text_n of_o this_o master_n john_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o psal_n v._o 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n from_o which_o word_n he_o draw_v six_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o be_v benedict_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_n yea_o a_o heretic_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n nor_o a_o cardinal_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o other_o title_n of_o dignity_n nor_o obey_v as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o pain_n ordain_v against_o such_o as_o favour_v schismatic_n the_o three_o that_o the_o act_n say_n collation_n provision_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n and_o all_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a public_a or_o private_a therein_o contain_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o four_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v wicked_a seditious_a full_a of_o fraud_n trouble_v the_o peace_n offend_v his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o five_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n his_o favourer_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n whereupon_o the_o university_n request_v his_o majesty_n first_o that_o due_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o letter_n and_o their_o receiver_n that_o such_o a_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o university_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v appoint_v second_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v any_o more_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o benedict_n three_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n flour_n master_n peter_n de_fw-fr courselles_n sancien_fw-fr de_fw-fr leu_n deane_n of_o s._n german_n d'_fw-fr auxerre_n be_v apprehend_v shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n that_o be_v for_o join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n five_o that_o that_o pretend_a bull_n may_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n protest_v to_o proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o faith_n note_v these_o word_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v all_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o university_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v present_o in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n tear_v by_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o above_n name_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o bull_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v take_v not_o far_o from_o lion_n and_o bring_v back_o bind_v to_o paris_n which_o benedict_n understand_v be_v so_o astonish_v that_o with_o four_o of_o his_o cardinal_n by_o venus_n gate_n he_o secret_o steal_v away_o and_o go_v to_o perpignan_n there_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v another_o assembly_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v precedent_n all_o these_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n assist_v as_o before_o there_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n famous_a among_o the_o dominican_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v that_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o prove_v benedict_n a_o schismatic_n six_o way_n his_o bull_n fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o neither_o and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v monstrelet_n master_n sanctien_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n benedict_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o king_n both_o arragonian_n be_v both_o mytre_v and_o attire_v with_o habiliment_n wherein_o the_o arm_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v paint_v upside_o down_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o lovure_n upon_o a_o sle_z into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o near_o the_o marble_n pillar_n that_o be_v next_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n build_v whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o on_o their_o mitre_n there_o be_v write_v these_o be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o king_n the_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v again_o in_o the_o palace_n where_o master_n vrsinus_n taluenda_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n speak_v for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o the_o 122._o psal_n v._o 7._o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o schism_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v public_o tear_v with_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n bring_v to_o thoulouse_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1408._o 52._o cap._n 52._o and_o all_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n likewise_o command_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o benefice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o publish_v this_o neutrallitie_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o both_o the_o arragonian_n before_o name_v be_v again_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v which_o vigour_n and_o courage_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o worth_a the_o note_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a division_n of_o our_o state_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o take_v heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n forsake_v both_o pope_n &_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o pisa_n where_o in_o a_o council_n they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o certain_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n maxence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n 54._o cap._n
ignominy_n to_o the_o majesty_n royal_a shame_n to_o the_o glory_n imperiall_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n to_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n 46._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 46._o that_o our_o age_n have_v see_v sigismond_n a_o prince_n of_o good_a year_n bear_v of_o emperor_n and_o himself_o a_o emperor_n who_o name_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o all_o europe_n honour_v and_o who_o barbarous_a nation_n fear_v a_o suppliant_a unto_o this_o man_n not_o bear_v otherwise_o of_o any_o great_a nobility_n a_o old_a man_n blind_a a_o heretic_n give_v to_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o wickedness_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o money_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n partly_o break_v with_o travel_n partly_o with_o year_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n whereupon_o silvius_n have_v this_o bitter_a taunt_n he_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n destroy_v by_o how_o much_o better_o right_n ought_v he_o in_o the_o baseness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o miserable_a poor_a people_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n although_o by_o his_o death_n they_o thenceforth_o name_v themselves_o orphan_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o place_n the_o epitaph_n write_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tabor_n which_o he_o have_v build_v be_v memorable_a i_o john_n zischa_n rest_v here_o in_o skill_n of_o military_a affair_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o captain_n vispergensis_n paralipom_n abbatis_n vispergensis_n a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergyman_n and_o a_o most_o valiant_a defender_n of_o my_o country_n that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n be_v blind_a do_v for_o the_o roman_n in_o well_o counsel_v and_o furius_n camillus_n in_o valiant_o exployt_v the_o same_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v foresee_v though_o blind_a all_o importunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o with_o ensign_n spread_v have_v fight_v eleven_o time_n ever_o victorious_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v very_o well_o do_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o cram_a priest_n and_o in_o this_o do_n have_v feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v merit_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n nevertheless_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o sacred_a place_n etiam_fw-la insalutato_fw-la invitoque_fw-la papa_n even_o without_o have_v salute_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n and_o underneath_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n zischa_n enemy_n of_o the_o priest_n covetous_a of_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a picard_n come_v into_o bohemia_n &_o have_v by_o his_o illusion_n entice_v after_o he_o some_o people_n into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n lusmik_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o go_v naked_a and_o promiscuous_o to_o couple_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v adamite_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o satan_n to_o cast_v such_o misty_a cloud_n over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o zischa_n and_o his_o people_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n invade_v the_o island_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n except_v two_o only_a of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o particularity_n of_o their_o impious_a superstition_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n burden_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n with_o diverse_a calumny_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n but_o they_o impute_v to_o wickliff_n such_o opinion_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o never_o think_v off_o and_o one_o monstrous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n although_o the_o calumny_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o untrue_a deal_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o as_o for_o john_n hus_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o recount_v in_o his_o history_n the_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o bohemian_o exhibit_v to_o their_o king_n when_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v permit_v they_o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a christian_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n martin_n lose_v not_o courage_n on_o the_o contrary_a think_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o people_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n determine_v to_o contrive_v against_o they_o they_o have_v two_o different_a captain_n for_o the_o war_n the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a precop_n and_o thence_o their_o concord_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o ill_o repair_v he_o therefore_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n into_o germany_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o command_v the_o german_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o threefold_a army_n levy_v the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o town_n by_o the_o sea_n coast_n command_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o franconia_n by_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandebourg_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rhine_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o suevia_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o who_o by_o three_o way_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o joint_o to_o recover_v the_o city_n mizla_n which_o the_o night_n before_o the_o enemy_n have_v surprise_v that_o handful_n of_o man_n seem_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n nevertheless_o have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o haste_n they_o march_v direct_o towards_o their_o enemy_n 48._o aeneas_n silvius_n c._n 48._o but_o they_o say_v pius_n the_o second_o flee_v without_o see_v the_o enemy_n and_o come_v to_o thaco●ia_n leave_v their_o artillery_n and_o booty_n there_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o admire_v at_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o captain_n and_o valiant_a man_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o turn_v back_o their_o face_n to_o the_o enemy_n every_o way_n weak_a than_o they_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v thus_o much_o if_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o have_v not_o first_o write_v it_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n scarce_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o forest_n when_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o begin_v to_o assail_v the_o hindmost_a troop_n then_o their_o flight_n be_v make_v more_o disorderly_a and_o fearful_a neither_o do_v the_o german_n give_v over_o soon_o to_o fly_v than_o the_o bohemian_o to_o follow_v therefore_o they_o take_v their_o baggage_n win_v thacovia_n by_o assault_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o artillery_n thence_o they_o be_v misnia_n tax_v franconia_n bamberg_n nuremberg_n and_o other_o city_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o here_o sigismond_n and_o pope_n martin_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o another_o army_n strong_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o city_n do_v contribute_v julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n command_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandebourg_n for_o the_o emperor_n many_o prince_n accompayn_v they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n forty_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o footman_n be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o with_o these_o great_a force_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n put_v all_o he_o can_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n yet_o scarce_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o touch_v the_o border_n but_o that_o whether_o there_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a mean_v the_o papal_a as_o many_o suppose_a or_o that_o a_o vain_a fear_n have_v invade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o cause_n they_o tremble_v throughout_o all_o the_o camp_n and_o before_o there_o be_v one_o enemy_n
of_o god_n hypocrite_n they_o oppress_v the_o good_a persecute_v the_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n imprison_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o reprove_v their_o voluptuousness_n such_o man_n murder_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n repute_v they_o for_o herotike_n for_o that_o they_o tax_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n 63._o progression_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o and_o nicholas_n the_o five_o remain_v sole_a pope_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o become_v pope_n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1447_o thomas_n de_fw-fr sorzana_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o while_o felix_n the_o four_o yet_o live_v and_o reign_v upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o nation_n remain_v in_o neutralitie_n namely_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o who_o secretary_n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o have_v eugenius_n know_v his_o excellent_a wit_n endeavour_v by_o promise_n to_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n nicholas_n continue_v the_o same_o battery_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o frederick_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o undertake_v that_o purpose_a business_n and_o full_o finish_v it_o and_o nicholas_n to_o content_v the_o german_n consent_v to_o certain_a agreement_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la date_v in_o april_n 1447._o in_o which_o namely_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la bring_v to_o some_o order_n and_o general_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o expedition_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o continue_v at_o basil_n as_o of_o felix_n the_o four_o also_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n anathemaes_n and_o their_o releasement_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o julie_n 1449._o by_o which_o mean_v nicholas_n remain_v sole_a pope_n felix_n voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o the_o dignity_n 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o who_o he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n dissolve_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n of_o renat●●_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n the_o title_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o because_o they_o hardly_o approve_v the_o same_o they_o set_v before_o it_o this_o other_o title_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v of_o little_a force_n constitut_n summa_fw-la constitut_n etc._n etc._n mean_v though_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n be_v thereby_o disallow_v as_o namely_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n remain_v still_o firm_a that_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v pope_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n and_o otherwise_o have_v not_o be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n have_v make_v and_o since_o nicholas_n by_o they_o which_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n have_v promote_v and_o consequent_o all_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v unless_o these_o counsel_n remain_v lawful_a unless_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o authority_n nicholas_n haste_v to_o finish_v this_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n at_o hand_n the_o market_n whereof_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v otherwise_o unto_o which_o be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n so_o great_a a_o concourse_n that_o platina_n record_v 5._o platina_n in_o nichol._n 5._o when_o once_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o peter_n barbo_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v meet_v and_o stop_v when_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v be_v able_a to_o give_v place_n so_o that_o one_o &_o another_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n it_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o choke_v on_o the_o bridge_n of_o hadrian_n many_o also_o fall_v from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o river_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n the_o year_n follow_v frederick_z arrive_v in_o italy_n partly_o for_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o partly_o for_o to_o marry_v leonora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n nicholas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a care_n and_o doubt_n lest_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o emperor_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o tower_n the_o capitol_n also_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o to_o content_v the_o people_n with_o some_o show_n of_o magistracy_n he_o appoint_v thirteeen_n marshal_n to_o command_v in_o xiij_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o purble_n robe_n but_o frederick_n fear_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n prepare_v himself_o to_o besiege_v constantinople_n chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o nicholas_n make_v large_a promise_n of_o aid_n to_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a bishop_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v end_v have_v remain_v in_o italy_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o that_o end_n give_v he_o but_o this_o business_n already_o attempt_v so_o many_o age_n in_o vain_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o very_a instant_n sudden_o by_o tumult_n determine_v so_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n in_o that_o very_a year_n 1453_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o miserable_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o all_o christendom_n 13._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 13._o antoninus_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o greek_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n implore_v his_o succour_n of_o man_n and_o money_n who_o nicholas_n will_v not_o hear_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o burden_n italy_n with_o imposition_n be_v already_o exhaust_v of_o money_n for_o expense_n of_o the_o war_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o may_v help_v themselves_o with_o their_o money_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v it_o for_o the_o levy_v of_o soldier_n a_o goodly_a consideration_n as_o if_o for_o lesser_a cause_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o often_o publish_v many_o a_o croisado_n even_o against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n out_o of_o his_o extreme_a danger_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v more_o than_o antoninus_n dare_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greekish_a church_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o creat_v bessario●_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o eugenius_n have_v make_v cardinal_n patriarch_n of_o greece_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o greek_n have_v choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o calamity_n exercise_v that_o dignity_n maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n in_o demonomania_n jacob._n sprenger_n in_o malleo_fw-la
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
set_v over_o gemes_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o empire_n upon_o this_o occasion_n alexander_n and_o alphonsus_n give_v bajazet_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o naples_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o trouble_v the_o french_a have_v raise_v and_o how_o many_o slaughter_n they_o have_v make_v in_o asia_n the_o war_n of_o charles_n grow_v hot_a they_o send_v legate_n again_o unto_o he_o alphonsus_n make_v choice_n of_o camillus_n pendon_n alexander_n of_o gregorio_n bucciardo_n of_o genoa_n be_v both_o skilful_a in_o the_o turkish_a language_n bucciardo_n be_v employ_v before_o in_o the_o like_a service_n by_o pope_n innocent_n these_o promise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o charles_n so_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o state_n of_o greece_n from_o destruction_n and_o entertain_v war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n these_o ambassador_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o bajazet_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o news_n from_o other_o part_n he_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o gregory_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v please_v so_o friendly_a &_o love_o to_o give_v he_o in_o time_n admonition_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n touch_v god_n and_o of_o different_a manner_n touch_v man_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n his_o ambassador_n dantius_n accompany_v he_o by_o who_o he_o send_v money_n and_o commit_v other_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n among_o other_o matter_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o charge_n say_v jovius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o greek_a wherein_o bajazet_n with_o great_a art_n persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n which_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v he_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o faith_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o unfeamed_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o how_o inward_a a_o commerce_n of_o wickedness_n these_o two_o be_v join_v since_o he_o dare_v give_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n practise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v one_o to_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v take_v near_o ancona_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rovere_z brother_z to_z cardinal_n julian_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o frenchman_n who_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o money_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o dantius_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o ancona_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o alexander_n be_v very_o much_o move_v herewith_o seek_v new_a mean_n to_o continue_v this_o intercourse_n and_o agreement_n with_o bajazet_n with_o which_o papal_a zeal_n he_o likewise_o divert_v the_o croysado_n or_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n against_o bajazet_n to_o this_o use_n for_o say_v guicciardine_n king_n ferdinand_n excuse_v himself_o that_o his_o army_n by_o sea_n can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o want_v of_o money_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o na●●_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o use_n but_o charles_n nevertheless_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n without_o resistance_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n open_v not_o only_o the_o gate_n before_o he_o but_o the_o wall_n too_o and_o come_v near_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n he_o demand_v passage_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n command_v his_o enemy_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o alexander_n obey_v not_o he_o will_v make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o city_n with_o his_o sword_n alexander_n hereupon_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n fear_v lest_o charles_n presume_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o shall_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o nation_n renown_v for_o their_o religion_n turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o terrible_a thought_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o by_o what_o infamous_a mean_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o how_o with_o great_a infamy_n he_o have_v administer_v it_o 2._o paul_n jonij_fw-la l._n 2._o moreover_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n sabelli_n and_o other_o to_o require_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o council_n with_o which_o one_o voice_n say_v jovins_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o with_o any_o other_o human_a accident_n whatsoever_o but_o partly_o rest_v himself_o upon_o that_o assurance_n which_o charles_n have_v give_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v in_o these_o strait_n he_o see_v no_o sure_a course_n to_o be_v take_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o castle_n s._n angelo_n suffer_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o send_v away_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o ruin_n before_o his_o eye_n charles_n therefore_o enter_v rome_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1494_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n his_o ensign_n display_v and_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o enter_v florence_n a_o few_o day_n before_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n come_v near_o ostia_n some_o twenty_o fathom_n of_o the_o wall_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o there_o where_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v to_o enter_v and_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v about_o fifteen_o fathom_n of_o the_o antemure_a or_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n themselves_o have_v invite_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v here_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n 16.17_o philip_n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 16.17_o to_o remove_v alexander_n from_o his_o seat_n a_o man_n odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o glorious_a to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a pope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o pippin_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o deliver_v the_o good_a pope_n from_o such_o as_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o but_o alexander_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o more_o devout_a council_n have_v by_o present_n and_o promise_v corrupt_v those_o that_o can_v prevail_v most_o with_o he_o they_o so_o pacify_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o alexander_n shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n of_o civita_n vecchia_fw-mi tarracina_n and_o spoleto_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o baron_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o gemes_n baiazet_n brother_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v charles_n emperor_n of_o greece_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n for_o three_o month_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_v a_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o perform_v because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o accustom_a false_a faith_n
have_v forsake_v and_o by_o appease_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v forsake_v suspect_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n strive_v against_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o proposition_n especial_o of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n till_o that_o under_o king_n francis_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a appeal_v of_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la the_o pragmatical_a be_v abolish_v and_o of_o this_o council_n where_o a_o reformation_n be_v expect_v come_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o a_o imposition_n of_o tenthes_o on_o all_o europe_n ever_o under_o colour_n of_o invade_v the_o turk_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o wherefore_o many_o prelate_n in_o give_v their_o suffrage_n 12._o council_n lateranens_fw-la sess_n 12._o add_v this_o clause_n placuit_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la i_o be_o content_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o expedition_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o bishop_n namely_o of_o durazzo_n of_o salamanca_n of_o taruisino_n of_o grasso_n of_o chio_n of_o montuert_n of_o montmaran_n of_o servia_n of_o licie_n of_o ferentine_a of_o perousa_n of_o sora_n of_o macerata_fw-la of_o nabia_n of_o algara_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v and_o dismiss_v notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n take_v it_o hardly_o that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o delude_v and_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n non_fw-la placuit_fw-la clausura_fw-la concilij_fw-la the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n please_v we_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o trane_n of_o salmantica_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobines_n and_o other_o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o dissolution_n be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o dure_v five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v go_v visit_n &_o comfort_v their_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v leo_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n home_o to_o their_o own_o fill_v with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n plenary_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o council_n anthony_n puccius_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n make_v a_o oration_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o those_o word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v what_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o math._n 11._o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la command_v say_v he_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o archbishop_n stephan_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o which_o say_v all_o have_v except_v nothing_o but_o will_v you_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o sixth_o session_n will_v show_v you_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o name_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v add_v these_o phrase_n ordinary_a every_o where_n in_o this_o council_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n sess_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sess_n 4._o he_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n sess_n 3._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v with_o satan_n himself_o in_o blasphemy_n sess_n 1._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o aspect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n sess_n 9_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v worship_v for_o to_o he_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o spouse_n or_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a epithet_n often_o in_o that_o council_n what_o monstrous_a and_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v here_o for_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v thou_o reader_n expect_v great_a blasphemy_n than_o these_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n all_o christendom_n be_v delude_v but_o true_o in_o his_o affair_n leo_n proceed_v very_o serious_o for_o he_o ordain_v laurence_n his_o brother_n peter_n son_n governor_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o establish_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o alone_o hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o medici_n in_o that_o city_n alfonsina_fw-la also_o the_o mother_n of_o laurence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsin_n be_v continual_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v her_o son_n yet_o some_o further_a favour_n wherefore_o for_o some_o light_a occasion_n by_o he_o seek_v say_v onuphriu●_n he_o set_v upon_o by_o arm_n francis_n maria_n de_fw-fr roveria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o hate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a dukedom_n and_o set_v his_o nephew_n up_o in_o his_o place_n though_o his_o familiar_n blame_v his_o ungrateful_a mind_n towards_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v safe_o receive_v and_o keep_v they_o of_o his_o family_n in_o their_o exile_n but_o say_v guicciardine_n when_o against_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a utter_o to_o ruinat_fw-la he_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o he_o drive_v away_o alfonsus_n petrucci_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n from_o sienna_n whereupon_o alfonsus_n a_o while_n after_o impatient_a of_o grief_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o many_o cardinal_n adrian_z de_fw-fr corneto_n raphaell_n riario_n bandinello_n saul_n and_o other_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o cardinalship_n and_o alfonsus_n as_o chief_a be_v strangle_v by_o a_o moor_n in_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n bandinello_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o while_n after_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o be_v it_o suspect_v he_o have_v first_o be_v poison_v with_o slow-working_a poison_n many_o other_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o money_n among_o which_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr corneto_n after_o reconciliation_n depart_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v never_o seem_v more_o in_o any_o place_n afterward_o guicciardine_n particular_o note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o leo_n have_v conceive_v against_o alfonsus_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n intercept_v he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o rome_n have_v give_v he_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pass_v his_o word_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v safe_o return_v but_o that_o 13._o guicciard_n l._n 13._o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o violate_a faith_n and_o his_o perjury_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v by_o any_o safe-conduct_n how_o ample_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o full_a of_o pregnant_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o individual_o express_v now_o hereby_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whether_o he_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o get_v himself_o new_a friend_n and_o in_o one_o morning_n the_o college_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o fear_n not_o of_o free_a will_n he_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n and_o some_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o popedom_n who_o for_o diverse_a cause_n be_v acceptable_a and_o obedient_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n but_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a dignity_n many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o make_v for_o money_n
decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n but_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o cause_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v geld_v by_o thomas_n manriques_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o possevin_n the_o jesuite_n who_o gather_v those_o note_n but_o true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o universal_a evil_n yet_o in_o diverse_a nation_n there_o open_o show_v themselves_o both_o notable_a man_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o also_o whole_a corporation_n that_o right_o and_o formal_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o germany_n bernard_n de_fw-fr lublin_n write_v to_o simon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o save_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v consist_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n may_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o honest_a zeal_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n sebastian_n brand_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o public_o inveigh_v against_o roman_a indulgence_n in_o these_o word_n dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v this_o whit-sunday_n have_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o ware_n but_o here_o be_v a_o merchant-stranger_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v better_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o we_o will_v unfold_v we_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o against_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o man_n work_n we_o have_v some_o which_o go_v to_o church_n which_o pray_v which_o sing_v which_o mumble_v over_o their_o portueis_fw-la which_o celebrat_a mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v into_o hell_n in_o our_o stead_n this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o of_o many_o remain_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o but_o he_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n drive_v away_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o magdebourg_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ecclesiastico_fw-la joh._n alman_n de_fw-fr domineo_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o james_n alman_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o at_o colonia_n 1514_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n after_o cardinal_n caietan_n legat_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o ten_o of_o indulgence_n by_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v promise_v or_o give_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la mention_n be_v never_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v looss_v from_o pain_n by_o bestow_v of_o indulgence_n but_o indeed_o by_o suffrage_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jubily_n whereby_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n true_a remission_n by_o pope_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o decease_a and_o ludolfe_n castrik_n curate_n of_o s._n michael_n at_o magdebourg_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o and_o conradus_n celte_v at_o vienna_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o who_o writing_n yet_o remain_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o about_o this_o time_n in_o germany_n arise_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophet_n who_o run_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n preach_v repentance_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o obey_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 1508._o joseph_n grundperg_n in_o specuto_fw-la visionis_fw-la impresso_fw-la norimbergae_n anno_fw-la 1508._o these_o be_v his_o word_n awake_v o_o you_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a sleep_n of_o wickedness_n and_o black_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o circumcise_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n my_o word_n for_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o take_v and_o his_o word_n into_o the_o filthy_a sink_v of_o oblivion_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n on_o harlot_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v your_o unbridled_a lust_n in_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o your_o insatiable_a covetousness_n with_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o great_a iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o which_o sound_v forth_o not_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1500_o flourish_v james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o chief_o in_o divinity_n aventine_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o six_o hundred_o time_n together_o with_o josse_n clithou_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o master_n say_v that_o lombard_n have_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o contaminate_a and_o muddy_a question_n and_o stream_n of_o opinion_n but_o his_o psalter_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n &_o bring_v to_o that_o trouble_n in_o his_o old_a age_n such_o be_v their_o rage_n that_o king_n francis_n than_o prisoner_n in_o spain_n be_v force_v to_o write_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o safeguard_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o there_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o we_o than_o this_o 120._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispanic_n fol._n 110._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 111._o &_o 120._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n command_v many_o place_n and_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n above_o all_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o all_o of_o it_o whole_o repugn_v against_o their_o corruption_n tradition_n invention_n presumption_n of_o man_n and_o imaginary_a authority_n about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v into_o reputation_n william_n budè_fw-la of_o paris_n master_n of_o request_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o ass_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o clergy_n man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n wickedness_n and_o wanton_a dissoluteness_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o contrariwise_o cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n both_o by_o their_o ill_n teach_v they_o and_o by_o be_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o violence_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v shake_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o
we_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o pope_n and_o in_o our_o age_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o approve_a manner_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v honour_n in_o his_o religion_n pronounce_v though_o not_o public_o that_o he_o which_o be_v create_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o decree_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v pope_n but_o be_v also_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a for_o the_o popedom_n as_o have_v a_o anathema_n or_o curse_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o his_o ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o bishop_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o julius_n the_o second_o we_o remember_v say_v he_o also_o another_o believe_v and_o adore_v for_o pope_n who_o excellent_a man_n think_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o god_n exceed_v all_o height_n of_o infidelity_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a work_n in_o buy_v the_o popedom_n and_o exercise_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o his_o most_o detestable_a speech_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o on_o a_o time_n he_o have_v confess_v to_o certain_a his_o domestic_a friend_n even_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o papal_a seat_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o god_n in_o which_o word_n by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o mean_v leo_n the_o ten_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o he_o add_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v declare_v to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o his_o friend_n be_v dead_a appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o watch_v manifest_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v mortal_a he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v immortal_a to_o his_o exceed_a torment_n in_o eternal_a fire_n and_o here_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o word_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o resolve_v with_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o of_o his_o successor_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it the_o abbot_n panormitan_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 16._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o quest_n vesperiarum_fw-la abbas_n panormit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n nichol._n the_o lyra_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o and_o other_o so_o much_o the_o near_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o near_o he_o have_v know_v either_o the_o infirmity_n or_o error_n thereof_o in_o the_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n he_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o all_o sort_n the_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n religion_n and_o modesty_n extinguish_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o the_o matter_n pietas_n in_o superstitionem_fw-la penè_fw-la procubuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n piety_n be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o disease_n lateran_n orat._n joh._n francisci_fw-la pici_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n these_o the_o wound_n which_o thou_o must_v heal_v and_o cure_v o_o sovereign_a bishop_n otherewise_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o place_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o now_o use_v fomentation_n but_o will_v dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o disease_a member_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o brixia_n ravish_v from_o out_o the_o most_o religious_a temple_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o soldier_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o ravenna_n slaughter_v be_v not_o the_o nun_n famous_a in_o time_n pass_v for_o holiness_n prostitute_v in_o the_o discomfiture_n at_o prato_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o hear_v than_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v heretofore_o be_v commit_v to_o bawd_n and_o bugger_n catamitis_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o detestable_a wolf_n that_o the_o covent_n of_o virgin_n in_o most_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v into_o obscene_a lurk_a hole_n and_o house_n of_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n why_o make_v i_o mention_v of_o light_a matter_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o harlot_n and_o troop_n of_o prostitute_a boy_n exoletarum_fw-la greges_fw-la the_o priest_n office_n buy_v and_o sell_v one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o vehement_o invey_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o all_o this_o evil_a as_o john_n chrysostome_n note_v proceed_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o find_v none_o that_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n bear_v in_o mind_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o old_a high_a priest_n heli_n punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o which_o rule_n over_o other_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o repress_v their_o evil_a fact_n and_o crime_n and_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o king_n do_v witness_v with_o a_o flesh-hooke_n have_v three_o tooth_n they_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o pot_n which_o be_v account_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n because_o thereby_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o by_o their_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v discourage_v from_o divine_a worship_n &_o from_o all_o piety_n in_o those_o day_n they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o we_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sacred_a house_n and_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n &_o meritorij_fw-la pveri_fw-la à_fw-la parentibus_fw-la commodantur_fw-la the_o parent_n for_o money_n let_v out_o their_o son_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o they_o be_v pardon_v which_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a even_o from_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v away_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o be_v abuse_v against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n moses_n the_o lawgiver_n though_o a_o most_o meek_a man_n yet_o be_v move_v to_o exceed_v great_a anger_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o christ_n jesus_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n most_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o not_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o drive_v and_o whip_v the_o sacrilegious_a buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o punish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o a_o golden_a calf_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o other_o cast_v out_o the_o dove_n and_o turtle_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o repress_v and_o banish_v from_o all_o honour_v the_o worshipper_n of_o young_a heifer_n which_o in_o very_o great_a number_n be_v not_o only_o stable_v up_o in_o the_o city_n but_o likewise_o bear_v rule_n and_o go_v apparel_v with_o gold_n scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n in_o royal_a manner_n that_o with_o their_o goodly_a aspect_n they_o make_v very_o many_o man_n brutish_a and_o destroy_v they_o will_v thou_o permit_v the_o sacred_a house_n to_o be_v profane_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o many_o circean_a monster_n to_o grunt_v in_o they_o will_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o meremaid_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v shipwreck_n to_o the_o ship_n by_o god_n commit_v unto_o thou_o can_v thou_o endure_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v merchandise_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v what_o little_a care_n this_o good_a pope_n have_v of_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o decree_n or_o his_o example_n but_o because_o this_o excellent_a man_n know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
it_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o empire_n renew_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v 9.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 9.10.11_o and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o by_o open_a force_n as_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.15_o apoc._n 13._o v._o 12.15_o by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o cup_n of_o that_o harlot_n of_o that_o roman_a courtesan_n who_o have_v so_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n that_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o her_o love_n and_o ruinat_fw-la each_o other_o to_o get_v high_a into_o her_o favour_n so_o drunken_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n miserable_a people_n who_o prince_n for_o to_o win_v her_o favour_n make_v they_o drink_v down_o all_o her_o invention_n abuse_n indulgence_n jubily_n croysado_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o abomination_n without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o giddiness_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n now_o be_v also_o this_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o without_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o notable_a emphasis_n and_o true_o in_o this_o seat_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o state_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v very_o many_o neros_n caligulas_n heliogabales_n monster_n of_o all_o kind_a unjustice_n of_o tyranny_n of_o impiety_n profane_a necromancer_n atheist_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v and_o of_o which_o their_o own_o history_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o this_o chair_n that_o with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o it_o instant_o infect_a whosoever_o sit_v in_o it_o so_o that_o because_o impiety_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o saint_n john_n to_o term_v he_o the_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o excellency_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n sometime_o a_o prostitute_a woman_n a_o sinner_n because_o she_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o sin_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o he_o daily_o practise_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v gain_v by_o sin_n because_o he_o sow_v plant_v produce_v and_o multiply_v sin_n by_o innumerable_a cunning_a practice_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o abolish_v all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o for_o to_o get_v in_o great_a store_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n no_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o prohibition_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o exaggerate_v it_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n and_o sacred_a penitentiaries_n which_o yet_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n print_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o paris_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a sun_n in_o saint_n jaques_n street_n and_o these_o book_n be_v no_o less_o common_o use_v among_o his_o broker_n than_o calendar_n with_o husbandman_n or_o the_o book_n of_o custom_n and_o entry_n among_o merchant_n in_o which_o book_n be_v sell_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o consanguinity_n carnal_a spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o degree_n or_o for_o want_n of_o age_n for_o imperfection_n of_o member_n natural_a or_o accidental_a or_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a or_o profitable_a for_o irregularity_n for_o vicious_a promotion_n or_o ministry_n without_o promotion_n what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v for_o bastardize_v for_o bigamy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o maim_n or_o for_o murder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o a_o layman_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n brother_n sister_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o same_o much_o less_o tax_v than_o of_o the_o least_o priest_n also_o for_o impoyson_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o their_o kind_n and_o branch_n for_o lapsu_fw-la carnis_fw-la fornication_n adultery_n incest_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o sodomy_n brutalitie_n so_o they_o particular_o express_v they_o of_o which_o most_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a crime_n the_o absolution_n be_v rate_v at_o a_o lesser_a price_n than_o be_v any_o the_o least_o dispensation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n of_o butter_n milk_n or_o cheese_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o add_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n these_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o our_o time_n they_o censure_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o claudius_z d'_fw-fr espense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opprobrie_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o book_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o more_o impunity_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n than_o in_o all_o the_o summist_n together_o let_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o see_v the_o place_n itself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o edition_n corrupt_v by_o their_o falsifying_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v see_v the_o matter_n so_o require_v both_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o merchant_n they_o sell_v dispensation_n for_o oath_n for_o commutation_n of_o vow_n for_o office_n breviaries_n prayer_n psalter_n for_o appoint_a hour_n for_o to_o say_v they_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n or_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n or_o also_o for_o to_o say_v they_o backward_o what_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n also_o for_o reduce_v mass_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fruit_n permission_n to_o say_v they_o both_o before_o daylight_n and_o twice_o in_o a_o day_n dispensation_n also_o of_o meat_n for_o the_o person_n family_n kindred_n college_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n all_o tax_v by_o proportion_n leave_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o they_o call_v here_o to_o carry_v god_n to_o play_v once_o twice_o thrice_o a_o year_n or_o often_o to_o change_v his_o name_n surname_n and_o sign_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o pass_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o use_v traffic_n with_o infidel_n by_o carry_v unto_o they_o merchandise_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o synagogue_n public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o beast_n kill_v by_o a_o saracen_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o good_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o yearly_a pension_n from_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v often_o more_o scrupulous_a in_o frivolous_a matter_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o and_o wide_a how_o diverse_o be_v simony_n extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o by_o they_o forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o simon_n magus_n the_o profane_a sell_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a price_n general_a or_o particular_a for_o burial_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o left_a side_n or_o